be_v venerable_a not_o which_o have_v white_a hair_n but_o which_o whiten_v with_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a action_n 70._o senectus_fw-la illa_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la canis_fw-la sed_fw-la meritis_fw-la albescit_fw-la ambro_n lib_n 7._o epist_n 70._o elihu_n speak_v here_o not_o only_o narrative_o but_o reprove_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ancient_a who_o ability_n come_v not_o up_o to_o or_o do_v not_o equal_v their_o year_n the_o age_a may_v well_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v sound_a ignorant_a of_o or_o unskilful_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n shame_v the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5.11_o 12._o because_o when_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o for_o the_o time_n day_n and_o year_n which_o have_v go_v over_o your_o head_n the_o reproof_n lie_v there_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o high_o teach_n which_o he_o call_v strong_a meat_n but_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o about_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v feed_v like_o child_n with_o milk_n and_o spoon_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o shall_v have_v have_v sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a &_o evil_a shall_v be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o either_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v spiritual_o child_n while_o natural_o old_a man_n they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o hope_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v learner_n yea_o be_v learned_a teacher_n some_o be_v exceed_v old_a &_o exceed_v ignorant_a they_o have_v multitude_n of_o day_n upon_o they_o yet_o if_o ask_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o least_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n possible_o not_o one_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n as_o gray_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n so_o gray_a hair_n be_v crown_n of_o glory_n when_o find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o to_o be_v old_a and_o dotish_a old_a and_o sottish_a how_o dishonourable_a be_v it_o yea_o they_o that_o be_v old_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v at_o last_o find_v their_o old_a age_n a_o strong_a aggravation_n as_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o especial_o of_o their_o ignorance_n job_n chap._n 32._o verse_n 8_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n elihu_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v in_o vain_a wait_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n proceed_v in_o this_o context_n to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a verse_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o render_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o eight_o verse_n by_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n it_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o the_o affirmative_a particle_n very_o true_o or_o indeed_o mr_n broughton_n say_v certes_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o sad_a man_n these_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n about_o this_o spirit_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o man_n divers_n expound_v elihu_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n symmach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmach_n one_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o text_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n give_v it_o in_o a_o like_a expression_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o be_v induce_v to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o but_o a_o cold_a argument_n to_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o rectify_v job_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o affirm_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o supernatural_a light_n for_o special_a service_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o which_o natural_a reason_n have_v its_o seat_n and_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o reason_v in_o man_n denotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la denotat_fw-la or_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a power_n implant_v in_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n and_o though_o that_o power_n be_v much_o weaken_v and_o break_v by_o the_o fall_n yet_o there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n some_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n as_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v universal_a or_o extendable_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o word_n spirit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o man_n note_n man_n of_o the_o mean_a rank_n or_o low_a form_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o enosh_n mr_n broughton_n translate_v in_o sad_a man_n in_o sickly_a man_n in_o weak_a man_n in_o the_o sickly_a weak_a and_o low_a of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n a_o spirit_n endue_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la or_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n elihu_n show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o heighten_v raise_v and_o improve_v this_o natural_a spirit_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n every_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n anhelavit_fw-la inest_fw-la quidem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vis_fw-la illa_fw-la rationatrix_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la afflatu_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la verè_fw-la sapere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anhelavit_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n enlighten_v man_n be_v express_v by_o breathe_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o or_o inspire_v they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o god_n give_v man_n a_o natural_a be_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o so_o in_o the_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n god_n breathe_v a_o spiritual_a life_n into_o that_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o quicken_v soul_n and_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v fit_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o with_o grace_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n but_o have_v not_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n a_o understanding_n doubtless_o it_o have_v therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o understanding_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o faculty_n second_o for_o the_o furniture_n and_o enriching_n of_o it_o now_o though_o every_o man_n have_v a_o understanding_n yet_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o furnish_v and_o a_o enrich_v understanding_n a_o beautify_a and_o a_o adorn_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o understanding_n prov._n 1.5_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v increase_v knowledge_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v attain_v unto_o all_o counsel_n every_o man_n have_v a_o understanding_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o
man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v see_v then_o there_o be_v more_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o gradual_a difference_n in_o the_o deity_n each_o person_n be_v coeternall_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a yet_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n more_o in_o that_o case_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n therefore_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o god_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o honour_n shall_v a_o creature_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13.13_o rev_n 1.4_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o full_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o we_o and_o of_o the_o same_o worship_n from_o we_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n bless_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v for_o evermore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la egregiens_fw-la halitus_fw-la flatus_fw-la anima_fw-la proprie_fw-la significat_fw-la halitem_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la metonymiam_fw-la effecti_fw-la animam_fw-la per_fw-la synechdoâ—hen_o membri_fw-la animal_n pisc_n in_o deut_n 10.16_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o allusion_n as_o interpreter_n general_o agree_v to_o that_o of_o moses_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen_n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n elihu_n speak_v near_o in_o the_o same_o form_n full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n or_o enliven_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v breathe_v into_o i_o have_v make_v i_o live_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a because_o the_o almighty_a be_v express_v infuse_v it_o into_o man_n at_o first_o by_o breathe_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n neshamah_n which_o proper_o signify_v the_o breath_n do_v also_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n signify_v the_o soul_n itself_o which_o cause_v breathe_v thus_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o isa_n 57.16_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v breathe_v in_o by_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n breathe_v breath_n and_o soul_n come_v and_o go_v together_o some_o compare_v the_o original_a word_n shamaijm_n for_o the_o heaven_n with_o this_o word_n neshamah_n which_o here_o we_o translate_v breath_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o near_a affinity_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a pedigree_n or_o come_v from_o heaven_n yea_o the_o latin_a word_n mens_fw-la signify_v the_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o same_o consonant_a letter_n with_o the_o hebrew_n neshamah_n and_o as_o some_o conceive_v be_v derive_v from_o it_o so_o then_o i_o take_v these_o word_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o a_o description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v have_v set_v i_o up_o as_o a_o man_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n that_o be_v this_o soul_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v breathe_v into_o i_o have_v make_v i_o a_o live_a man_n ready_a for_o any_o humane_a act_n or_o as_o moses_n speak_v god_n breathe_v into_o my_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n i_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n live_v by_o breathe_v the_o way_n of_o his_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o our_o apprehension_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a breathe_v into_o man_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb_fw-mi 12.9_o for_o though_o the_o almighty_a be_v right_o entitle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o further_a sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o soul_n then_o of_o our_o body_n and_o here_o solomon_n show_v how_o man_n be_v dispose_v of_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n say_v eccl_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o body_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o god_n take_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v his_o body_n out_o of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n he_o breathe_v that_o from_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n not_o deal_v with_o nor_o work_v upon_o any_o prae-existing_a matter_n the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pure_o of_o god_n sole_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v first_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o crasis_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v second_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n in_o generation_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n affirm_v especial_o to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o those_o difficulty_n about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o defilement_n into_o the_o soul_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o also_o infer_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n how_o can_v that_o be_v corruptible_a or_o mortal_a which_o have_v its_o rise_n as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o be_v breathe_v in_o by_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v altogether_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a incorruptibility_n first_o by_o divine_a ordination_n that_o be_v god_n appoint_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v incorruptible_a for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o corruptible_a be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o have_v not_o dye_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o sin_n come_v death_n yea_o doubtless_o if_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o appoint_v the_o mean_a worm_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o or_o the_o most_o fade_a flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v do_v so_o second_o there_o be_v a_o incorruptibility_n in_o some_o thing_n not_o mere_o by_o a_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o from_o that_o intrinsical_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o implant_v in_o they_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v breathe_v from_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n
incorruptible_a it_o have_v natural_o no_o seed_n of_o dissolution_n in_o it_o because_o no_o contrariety_n no_o contrary_a quality_n in_o it_o as_o all_o body_n or_o corporeal_a substance_n have_v i_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim_n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n it_o be_v true_a he_o only_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o independent_o original_o but_o he_o derive_v and_o give_v it_o as_o a_o talon_n to_o some_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o second_o observe_v the_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o soul_n depart_v life_n depart_v man_n die_v and_o become_v a_o putrify_a carcase_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o most_o man_n that_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o best_o a_o die_a life_n they_o utter_o neglect_v the_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o itself_o never_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o jewel_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o kernel_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n will_v you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o a_o cabinet_n and_o a_o shell_n and_o slight_v the_o jewel_n or_o throw_v away_o the_o kernel_n will_v you_o take_v care_n of_o that_o which_o live_v the_o body_n and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v care_n of_o that_o which_o hold_v your_o life_n the_o soul_n again_o note_v life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o man_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o thing_n cause_v but_o we_o need_v not_o argue_v it_o from_o logic_n rule_v scripture_n testimony_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o this_o thing_n act_n 17.25_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o v._n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v natural_a life_n and_o if_o so_o then_z first_o live_v to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n give_v we_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v our_o life_n to_o god_n yea_o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o god_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o life_n to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o by_o natural_a death_n so_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o life_n for_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n by_o violent_a death_n i_o shall_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n some_o upon_o good_a ground_n refer_v the_o first_o clause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o the_o creation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o second_o or_o latter_a clause_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n to_o that_o quicken_a which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o duty_n whereinto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n that_o be_v have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v i_o for_o the_o several_a office_n and_o service_n of_o life_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v i_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o work_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v quicken_v i_o to_o the_o present_a work_n and_o business_n i_o be_o come_v about_o thus_o life_n import_v not_o only_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o all_o the_o furniture_n ornament_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o septuagint_n render_v this_o profession_n make_v by_o elihu_n express_o nicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiratio_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la i_o sept_n haud_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la non_fw-la a_o meipso_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la hunc_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la sensum_fw-la i_o accepisse_fw-la nicet_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n hold_v out_o a_o strong_a assurance_n which_o elihu_n have_v that_o god_n have_v both_o call_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o service_n he_o be_v come_v about_o and_o engage_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v instruct_v i_o another_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n speak_v as_o much_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o to_o this_o work_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o teach_v i_o what_o both_o to_o say_v and_o do_v in_o thy_o case_n o_o job_n hence_o note_n god_n give_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n unto_o man_n but_o he_o fit_v they_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n of_o this_o life_n we_o indeed_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o live_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o natural_a life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o speak_v unless_o we_o have_v more_o than_o this_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v number_v or_o write_v among_o the_o live_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o dead_a lump_n and_o clod_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o quicken_v we_o and_o superadd_v ability_n to_o do_v good_a that_o frame_v fashion_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_v this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o employment_n to_o stand_v god_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o some_o stead_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o live_v the_o motion_n impulse_n and_o influence_n the_o teach_n and_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o till_o the_o almighty_a bestow_v a_o new_a life_n upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o spirituall_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n so_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n till_o the_o spirit_n act_n &_o stir_v up_o that_o life_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o first_o bestow_v second_o increase_v three_o excite_v our_o spiritual_a life_n &_o put_v the_o new_a creature_n into_o motion_n all_o our_o good_a thought_n and_o holy_a act_n all_o our_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n 15.18_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o own_o work_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a enable_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a ready_a for_o and_o successful_a in_o any_o such_o holy_a work_n let_v we_o therefore_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o work_n and_o quicken_a let_v we_o set_v down_o our_o several_a item_n of_o receipt_n in_o our_o account-book_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o this_o gift_n that_o grace_n that_o ability_n to_o do_v to_o speak_v to_o suffer_v to_o act_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v the_o whole_a inventory_n of_o our_o soul_n riches_n have_v god_n name_v write_v upon_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o his_o praise_n alone_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o unclothe_v ourselves_o by_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o god_n will_v apparel_n and_o furnish_v we_o deck_n and_o adorn_v we_o better_v every_o day_n the_o poor_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rich_a will_v he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v thus_o diminish_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o
the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n second_o from_o the_o way_n of_o express_v this_o in_o allusion_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o youth_n note_n god_n he_o can_v quick_o make_v the_o great_a change_n in_o nature_n either_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o he_o can_v turn_v youth_n into_o old_a age_n and_o old_a age_n into_o youth_n that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v a_o young_a or_o a_o healthy_a man_n weak_a as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a or_o sickly_a man_n strong_a as_o a_o young_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a so_o with_o political_a body_n as_o with_o person_n so_o with_o nation_n a_o nation_n that_o be_v flourish_v in_o its_o youth_n heat_n strength_n and_o glory_n rich_a and_o full_a of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n god_n can_v bring_v a_o oldness_n upon_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o decline_v every_o day_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o notion_n hos_n 7.9_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o think_v ttemselves_fw-mi to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a youthful_a flourish_a condition_n as_o a_o state_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v gray_a hair_n that_o be_v they_o be_v decay_v wither_a weaken_v and_o become_v a_o decrepit_a nation_n and_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v gray-hayred_n old_a and_o wither_a he_o can_v make_v it_o youthful_a he_o can_v recover_v the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o dread_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o he_o turn_v a_o land_n into_o a_o wilderness_n which_o before_o be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v change_v that_o land_n into_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n the_o unchangeable_a lord_n be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o all_o these_o change_n the_o health_n and_o strength_n both_o of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o natural_a be_v at_o his_o dispose_n he_o can_v bring_v a_o decay_n upon_o what_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v whether_o in_o nation_n or_o person_n when_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o crumble_v into_o dust_n god_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v repair_v it_o to_o as_o much_o beauty_n and_o strength_n as_o when_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v lay_v the_o top-stone_n be_v set_v up_o when_o naaman_n have_v once_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o prophet_n counsel_n which_o at_o first_o he_o despise_v &_o wash_v in_o jorden_n his_o flesh_n say_v the_o text_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o come_v again_o like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n charge_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n psal_n 103.1_o 5._o who_o have_v satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o youth_n be_v renew_v as_o the_o eagle_n this_o renovation_n of_o his_o youth_n may_v be_v understand_v three_o way_n first_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a state_n or_o bodily_a strength_n second_o as_o to_o his_o civil_a state_n or_o worldly_a success_n as_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o kingly_a renown_n three_o as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a state_n or_o the_o hightning_n of_o his_o gift_n grace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v probable_a david_n have_v find_v a_o declension_n in_o all_o these_o and_o at_o last_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o he_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o all_o from_o that_o oldness_n to_o a_o youthfullness_n again_o like_o that_o of_o eagle_n we_o find_v the_o same_o allusion_n in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o as_o with_o eagle_n wing_n some_o naturalist_n say_v the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o strength_n by_o suck_a blood_n when_o her_o stomach_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o she_o can_v seed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o prey_n saint_n indeed_o renew_v their_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n while_o by_o faith_n they_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o get_v cure_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n while_o they_o believe_o lay_a hold_n upon_o his_o strength_n three_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o a_o divine_a warrant_n issue_v out_o for_o this_o man_n recovery_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o here_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v execute_v his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n hence_o observe_v the_o command_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o make_v good_a to_o man_n if_o god_n say_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o sick_a bed_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v i_o will_v work_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 43.13_o 14._o and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v send_v to_o babylon_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o all_o their_o noble_n or_o bar_n as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o i_o will_v have_v it_o do_v i_o will_v break_v all_o those_o noble_n who_o be_v as_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n deliverance_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o will_v break_v all_o those_o bar_n and_o band_n by_o which_o disease_n and_o sickness_n hold_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o his_o bed_n nothing_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o be_v when_o it_o have_v none_o the_o lord_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o also_o the_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o god_n renew_v a_o well-being_n to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v worst_a or_o a_o comfortable_a life_n to_o those_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v over_o all_o or_o be_v effectual_a to_o every_o purpose_n psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o further_o in_o this_o restore_n of_o the_o sick_a we_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o die_a man_n from_o his_o bed_n be_v like_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o then_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o youth_n and_o be_v fresh_a as_o a_o child_n in_o winter_n all_o thing_n be_v dead_a and_o desolate_a their_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n be_v go_v but_o then_o come_v the_o spring_n and_o all_o revive_v again_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n look_v fresh_a corn_n and_o grass_n tree_n and_o plant_n flourish_v and_o put_v forth_o their_o bud_n and_o blossom_n now_o what_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v the_o return_n of_o health_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o both_o we_o have_v a_o exemplar_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o till_o then_o we_o be_v like_o old_a sickly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a man_n yea_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o forth_o by_o a_o second_o creation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n but_o we_o become_v in_o spirit_n fresh_a like_o child_n our_o youth_n return_v to_o we_o again_o that_o be_v we_o return_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o set_v up_o by_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yea_o into_o a_o better_a and_o sure_a state_n than_o that_o man_n through_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o better_a he_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o receive_v such_o a_o youth_n as_o shall_v never_o decay_v into_o old_a age_n yea_o the_o old_a he_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o young_a that_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o beautiful_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o grace_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n psal_n 92.14_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a this_o renew_a youthfullness_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o restore_v sick_a man_n in_o spirituall_n be_v special_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o elihu_n have_v show_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n body_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o eminent_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o its_o youth_n both_o in_o the_o putting_n forth_o of_o or_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n
keep_v silence_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o he_o when_o god_n lay_v his_o yoke_n or_o cross_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o submit_v zach_n 2.13_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v therefore_o let_v all_o man_n or_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n be_v quiet_a and_o say_v nothing_o either_o discontentedly_n or_o complain_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n hold_v our_o peace_n be_v call_v for_o and_o command_v or_o show_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o hold_v of_o our_o peace_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o what_o god_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v silent_a and_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n or_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n often_o speak_v much_o and_o be_v very_o clamorous_a when_o he_o say_v nothing_o with_o his_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o peace_n indeed_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v quiet_a let_v god_n say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o be_v not_o more_o our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v all_o his_o hellish_a whisper_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a then_o it_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o speaking_o and_o dispensation_n elihu_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o advise_v job_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n hence_o learn_v we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v or_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o there_o must_v be_v no_o reply_n but_o obey_v no_o dispute_v but_o submit_v they_o have_v learn_v much_o who_o know_v how_o and_o when_o to_o say_v nothing_o solomon_n say_v eccl_n 3.6_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o silence_n be_v in_o season_n at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v silent_a thus_o that_o be_v always_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o need_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o because_o the_o pride_n and_o overween_n of_o man_n be_v great_a we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o our_o tongue_n much_o more_o upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v our_o will_n and_o our_o understanding_n under_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v when_o truth_n come_v near_o we_o yea_o to_o kick_v at_o it_o when_o it_o come_v very_a neeâ—â—_n and_o home_n to_o we_o though_o indeed_o the_o near_a it_o come_v the_o better_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o come_v too_o near_o the_o apostle_n james_n apprehend_v this_o when_o he_o give_v that_o admonition_n chap_n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n meekness_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o moderate_v anger_n a_o passionate_a or_o fierce_a spirit_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o it_o but_o upon_o it_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o turn_v it_o to_o evil_a not_o to_o good_a turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o it_o therefore_o harken_v and_o hold_v your_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o deliver_v by_o man_n god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n you_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o a_o mortal_a die_a creature_n when_o you_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o liberty_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o prisoner_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o when_o bind_v by_o it_o or_o to_o it_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n at_o or_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o first_o when_o we_o be_v reprove_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o practice_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v excuse_v what_o we_o have_v do_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o second_o when_o we_o be_v show_v our_o error_n in_o opinion_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o what_o we_o hold_v but_o recant_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o once_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o truth_n to_o err_v be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o error_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o inhuman_a devilish_a three_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n when_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a before_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v question_v it_o but_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v say_v solomon_n eccl_n 9.10_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n but_o do_v not_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n when_o once_o thy_o hand_n have_v find_v what_o must_v be_v do_v elihu_n at_o this_o time_n be_v deal_v with_o job_n upon_o all_o these_o three_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o querious_a and_o impatient_a he_o show_v he_o his_o error_n that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o god_n because_o innocent_a towards_o man_n and_o he_o press_v he_o to_o duty_n both_o that_o and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n treat_v about_o that_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v at_o last_o cause_n all_o man_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n rom_n 3.19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o month_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v man_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o sit_v down_o silent_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o only_o say_v i_o be_o nothing_o i_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o he_o once_o understand_v the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o unholiness_n and_o looseness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n hence_o note_n it_o speak_v yea_o proclaim_v a_o gracious_a prudence_n to_o know_v how_o and_o when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o when_o man_n insist_v upon_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o reason_n when_o they_o logic_n it_o undue_o with_o god_n or_o man_n and_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o what_o do_v they_o but_o give_v evidence_n against_o themselves_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o the_o word_n teach_v or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o themselves_o least_o of_o all_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n not_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n which_o open_v such_o man_n mouth_n we_o never_o profit_v by_o what_o we_o hear_v till_o in_o the_o sense_n open_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o hold_v our_o peace_n the_o counsel_n which_o elihu_n give_v job_n be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o he_o lay_v no_o constraint_n upon_o he_o to_o refrain_v necessary_a speak_n but_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 32._o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v answer_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o desire_v to_o justify_v thou_o lest_o elihu_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o have_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o or_o to_o have_v deny_v job_n his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n he_o here_o call_v he_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o bar_v he_o from_o speak_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v unnecessary_a speak_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o that_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o at_o unsatisfied_a in_o and_o do_v desire_v i_o shall_v explain_v myself_o about_o speak_v thy_o mind_n free_o for_o though_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o say_v what_o thou_o can_v fair_o say_v for_o thyself_o neither_o will_v i_o ever-burthen_n thy_o memory_n with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o therefore_o come_v now_o and_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v or_o can_v to_o what_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v word_n answer_v i_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v argument_n to_o defend_v thyself_o with_o or_o to_o
all_o flesh_n perish_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o what_o it_o once_o be_v dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o gather_v signify_v to_o add_v one_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o another_o when_o rachel_n have_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n gen._n 30.22_o 23._o she_o call_v from_o this_o word_n his_o name_n joseph_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n thus_o here_o if_o god_n add_v or_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o sanct._n spiritus_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o flatus_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la provenit_fw-la &_o conservatur_fw-la significat_fw-la ego_fw-la opinâ—r_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sanct._n spirit_n and_o breath_n some_o insist_v much_o and_o curious_o upon_o this_o distinction_n the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o internal_a rational_a power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o effect_n of_o life_n which_o follow_v or_o flow_v from_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v often_o express_v by_o breath_n cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n or_o life_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n isa_n 2.22_o if_o once_o man_n breath_n go_v out_o his_o life_n can_v stay_v behind_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n distinct_a from_o his_o breath_n for_o when_o the_o breath_n be_v vanish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n live_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o put_v soul_n and_o spirit_n together_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v harmless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o soul_n he_o intend_v the_o inferior_a power_n in_o man_n or_o his_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o high_a power_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o put_v for_o that_o whole_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o his_o body_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n not_o forget_v my_o body_n and_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v safe_o expound_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a inner_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n whether_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o breath_n distinct_o or_o for_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n of_o death_n or_o of_o man_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v form_v or_o create_v gen._n 2.7_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o man_n die_v his_o breath_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v or_o return_v back_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o elihu_n in_o this_o double_a supposition_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o he_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n be_v clear_o this_o if_o god_n be_v once_o resolve_v or_o shall_v but_o say_v the_o word_n that_o man_n must_v present_o die_v die_v he_o must_v and_o that_o present_o hence_o note_v first_o god_n can_v easy_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v do_v man_n often_o set_v their_o heart_n yea_o and_o their_o hand_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o man_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v strange_a work_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o many_o man_n that_o man_n be_v often_o frustrate_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o attempt_n and_o undertake_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a mercy_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o god_n never_o lose_v a_o thought_n nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v in_o any_o work_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o can_v let_v or_o stop_v all_o man_n in_o their_o work_n can_v work_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v or_o stop_v he_o what_o god_n will_v do_v be_v not_o defecible_a or_o undoeable_a if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o by_o any_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o ask_v no_o man_n leave_v so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o trouble_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o the_o resolve_n of_o his_o will_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n all_o which_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o it_o be_v do_v thus_o god_n breathe_v out_o his_o wish_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o israel_n psal_n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v soon_o have_v subdue_v theâ—r_a enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v and_o will_v have_v ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n even_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o easy_o even_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o my_o hand_n what_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v or_o moâ—e_n speedy_o do_v than_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o man_n and_o indeed_o very_a few_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o except_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o can_v do_v evil_a easy_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o too_o hard_a impossible_a for_o man_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a much_o less_o too_o hard_a for_o god_n he_o can_v easy_o do_v the_o hard_a thing_n yea_o the_o hard_a thing_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o as_o the_o easy_a for_o as_o psal_n 139.12_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o so_o hardness_n hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hardness_n and_o easiness_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o from_o this_o general_a truth_n take_v two_o inference_n first_o how_o shall_v we_o fear_v before_o this_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o and_o walk_v humble_o in_o our_o high_a assurance_n with_o this_o god_n we_o be_v much_o afraid_a to_o displease_v those_o man_n who_o can_v easy_o hurt_v we_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o ruin_v we_o every_o hour_n but_o o_o how_o little_a be_v we_o in_o this_o thought_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o displease_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v with_o ease_v either_o help_n or_o hurt_v either_o bring_v salvation_n or_o destruction_n who_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v thrust_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o cast_v both_o into_o hell_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o make_v a_o strong_a inference_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o their_o strait_n be_v most_o pinch_a and_o their_o difficulty_n look_v like_a impossibility_n and_o be_v so_o indeed_o while_o they_o look_v to_o man_n when_o their_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o mountain_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o expect_a comfort_n great_a if_o then_o god_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o their_o strait_n be_v present_o turn_v into_o enlargement_n difficulty_n become_v easy_a and_o mountain_n plain_n if_o we_o can_v but_o engage_v the_o lord_n his_o own_o promise_n be_v the_o sure_a engagement_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o we_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o or_o mind_v he_o of_o if_o i_o say_v we_o can_v thus_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n many_o will_v be_v to_o their_o own_o against_o we_o second_o note_n our_o life_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n dispose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o can_v gather_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n to_o himself_o whensoever_o he_o please_v psal_n 104.29_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o it_o be_v death_n while_o we_o live_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o breath_n we_o can_v live_v but_o die_v psal_n 90.3_o thou_o
a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n continue_v upon_o the_o thirty_o second_o the_o thirty_o three_o and_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o forty-nine_a lecture_n deliver_v at_o magnus_n near_o the_o bridge_n london_n by_o joseph_n caryl_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o pro_fw-la 18.17_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o neighbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o london_n print_v for_o m._n simmons_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o three_o crown_n against_o the_o great_a conduit_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n 1661._o to_o the_o chrstian_a reader_n to_o those_o especial_o of_o this_o city_n who_o yet_o continue_v helpful_a towards_o this_o work_n sir_n you_o have_v have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a measure_n the_o whole_a disputation_n between_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n explicate_v in_o nine_o part_n already_o publish_v i_o now_o through_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o i_o present_v you_o with_o the_o ten_o which_o indeed_o without_o any_o design_n or_o pre-intent_n of_o i_o prove_v like_o the_o ten_o wave_n from_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n somewhat_o big_a and_o full_a i_o can_v say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o reproof_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conversant_a in_o this_o book_n that_o i_o can_v say_v strong_a and_o better_a i._n e._n more_o spiritual_a which_o alone_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o scripture_n writing_n than_o the_o former_a but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o and_o humble_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o use_v i_o to_o do_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o say_v i_o free_o tender_v it_o to_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n &_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a good_a know_v that_o it_o be_v both_o my_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o show_v the_o small_a improvement_n though_o but_o of_o one_o single_a talon_n rather_o than_o either_o through_o sloth_n or_o slavish_a modesty_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n in_o the_o prefatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o a_o discovery_n concern_v the_o distinct_a opinion_n of_o job_n three_o friend_n as_o also_o of_o what_o himself_o hold_v fast_o and_o insist_v upon_o all_o along_o in_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o disputant_n and_o be_o come_v to_o open_v the_o discourse_n of_o elihu_n who_o appear_v as_o moderator_n to_o give_v a_o determination_n about_o the_o great_a question_n so_o long_o ventitate_v among_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v if_o in_o any_o competency_n attain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o what_o elihu_n aim_v at_o and_o do_v in_o this_o his_o large_a and_o accurate_a discourse_n continue_v in_o six_o chapter_n throughout_o and_o divide_v into_o beside_o his_o general_n preface_n which_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a thirty_o second_o chapter_n four_o remarkable_a section_n elihu_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o great_a passion_n both_o with_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n why_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n with_o both_o chap_n 32.2_o 3._o then_o be_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o elihu_n against_o job_n be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v because_o he_o have_v justify_v himself_o rather_o then_o god_n also_o against_o his_o three_o friend_n be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v because_o they_o have_v find_v no_o answer_n and_o yet_o have_v condemn_v job_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o elihu_n be_v the_o man_n who_o find_v a_o answer_n in_o this_o great_a difficulty_n and_o yet_o condemn_v not_o job_n and_o indeed_o he_o condemn_v he_o not_o as_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v as_o a_o man_n imperfect_a &_o crooked_a in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n &_o eschew_v not_o evil_a in_o or_o for_o these_o thing_n elihu_n do_v not_o condemn_v job_n though_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o he_o condemn_v he_o only_o for_o this_o because_o he_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n justify_v himself_o rather_o then_o god_n and_o in_o that_o point_n or_o for_o that_o fault_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o but_o reprove_v he_o as_o sharp_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o deep_o as_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v upon_o other_o and_o those_o most_o of_o they_o undue_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n thus_o we_o read_v his_o censure_n of_o he_o chap_n 34.35_o job_n have_v speak_v without_o knowledge_n and_o his_o word_n be_v without_o wisdom_n and_o again_o chap_n 35.16_o therefore_o job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a he_o multipli_v word_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v without_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o both_o as_o a_o creature_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n as_o also_o of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v he_o now_o beside_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o elihu_n wherein_o he_o charge_v job_n three_o friend_n with_o folly_n for_o condemn_v job_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o &_o those_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v job_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n for_o wonder_v how_o such_o great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o integrity_n likewise_o his_o boldness_n or_o penemptoriness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n justify_v himself_o rather_o then_o god_n yea_o and_o desire_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o i_o say_v beside_o these_o passage_n we_o at_o first_o read_v may_v conclude_v that_o elihu_n do_v nothing_o else_o throughout_o these_o six_o chapter_n but_o enlarge_v or_o paraphrase_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n and_o by_o job_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o of_o if_o not_o beyond_o all_o they_o three_o but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o may_v collect_v two_o thing_n instance_a in_o and_o insist_v on_o by_o elihu_n alone_o upon_o which_o his_o particular_a opinion_n and_o sentence_n be_v ground_v in_o distinction_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o fair_a solution_n or_o removal_n of_o those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v about_o the_o question_n or_o matter_n in_o debate_n the_o two_o distinct_a point_n produce_v by_o elihu_n be_v first_o about_o revelation_n or_o how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o man_n second_o about_o mediation_n or_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o afford_v man_n to_o heal_v those_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o so_o either_o first_o or_o afresh_o to_o reconcile_v man_n again_o to_o himself_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v handle_v chap_n 33._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o though_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n from_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v these_o speaking_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o save_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v effectual_a for_o his_o salvation_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o latter_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 23_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 30_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n or_o angel_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o opinion_n or_o determination_n of_o elihu_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v that_o
goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v all_o man_n be_v perish_v and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v mere_o as_o a_o man_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o perish_v as_o himself_o be_v some_o take_v notice_n that_o man_n be_v not_o call_v flesh_n till_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v before_o when_o god_n set_v he_o up_o in_o that_o primitive_a purity_n of_o his_o creation_n man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o first_o as_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v call_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o soul_n there_o may_v two_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v call_v flesh_n both_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a first_o because_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n do_v most_o for_o his_o flesh_n and_o neglect_v his_o soul_n altogether_o till_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o and_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n second_o he_o be_v call_v flesh_n because_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v become_v weak_a and_o frail_a both_o as_o to_o natural_n and_o moral_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v now_o man_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o he_o act_v like_o a_o impotent_a sorry_a creature_n he_o act_v as_o if_o he_o scarce_o have_v a_o soul_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o v._n 30._o god_n tell_v noah_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o that_o be_v man_z and_o all_o his_o worldly_a glory_n shall_v all_o be_v sweep_v away_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o here_o all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n perish_v first_o by_o way_n of_o annihilation_n second_o by_o way_n of_o transmutation_n when_o elihu_n say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o annihilate_v all_o flesh_n god_n can_v do_v that_o he_o can_v turn_v man_n back_o into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o the_o perish_a in_o the_o text_n import_v only_o a_o change_n death_n be_v call_v a_o change_n &_o a_o change_n to_o perish_v as_o that_o good_a &_o great_a woman_n say_v i_o will_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v hest_n 4.16_o that_o be_v if_o i_o die_v i_o die_v the_o prophet_n lament_v isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o that_o be_v without_o exception_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a all_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 33.13.15_o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o or_o together_o that_o be_v he_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n god_n do_v not_o so_o fashion_v man_n heart_n alike_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o face_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o heart_n but_o as_o he_o fashion_v one_o man_n heart_n so_o another_o he_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o beggar_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o none_o either_o by_o power_n or_o policy_n can_v stand_v against_o a_o displeased_a god_n again_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n together_o for_o all_o at_o once_o god_n can_v make_v a_o total_a devastation_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o sweep_v all_o away_o as_o filth_n with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n he_o can_v destroy_v all_o the_o world_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o or_o at_o one_o blow_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v chap_n 1.9_o affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o a_o second_o time_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v return_v again_o unto_o dust_n or_o he_o shall_v go_v back_o unto_o dust_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n give_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v gen_n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v man_n be_v dust_n before_o he_o sin_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o return_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o dust_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v return_v again_o unto_o dust_n hence_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o another_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o great_a prince_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o mean_a peasant_n death_n can_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o easy_o break_v into_o the_o strong_a fort_n or_o tower_n of_o stone_n as_o into_o the_o mean_a cottage_n of_o reed_n high_a and_o low_o shall_v perish_v together_o let_v none_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n pro_n 11.4_o high_a title_n and_o honour_n avail_v not_o strength_n avail_v not_o beauty_n avail_v not_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v a_o protection_n if_o god_n send_v out_o a_o writ_n or_o summons_n to_o the_o grave_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o life_n after_o death_n for_o none_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o life_n against_o death_n again_o in_o that_o death_n be_v here_o express_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o perish_v observe_v man_n be_v but_o in_o a_o perish_a condition_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o be_v man_n while_o he_o abide_v if_o i_o may_v say_v he_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n christ_n earnest_o exhort_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v why_o shall_v we_o labour_v that_o be_v set_v ourselves_o with_o our_o whole_a strength_n and_o might_n to_o pursue_v perish_v thing_n see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v perish_v the_o more_o perish_v we_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o look_v after_o and_o labour_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o which_o can_v perish_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet_n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o instance_n in_o flower_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o quick_o rot_v but_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o most_o durable_a and_o last_a metal_n even_o these_o be_v corruptible_a but_o we_o ourselves_o as_o to_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v corruptible_a not_o only_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o as_o the_o most_o fade_a flower_n and_o summer_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n further_o from_o that_o other_o description_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o return_v again_o unto_o dust_n we_o learn_v man_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n unless_o man_n as_o to_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o dust_n when_o he_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n many_o man_n poor_a upon_o their_o pedigree_n and_o heir_n mind_n swell_v with_o pride_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o noble_a descent_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v man_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o from_o above_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n our_o bodily_a spirit_n say_v naturalist_n be_v of_o the_o fire_n our_o breath_n of_o the_o air_n our_o blood_n of_o the_o water_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v denominate_v dust_n or_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o two_o cor_n 5.1_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a house_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o though_o we_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v water_n and_o air_n and_o fire_n in_o this_o house_n yet_o because_o earth_n be_v the_o predominant_a element_n the_o whole_a body_n bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o
a_o man_n of_o understanding_n every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o some_o man_n have_v so_o much_o will_n or_o rather_o wilfulness_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o will_n and_o some_o have_v so_o much_o passion_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o passion_n so_o other_o have_v such_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o understanding_n now_o it_o be_v the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v such_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v a_o enlarge_v and_o a_o enrich_v understanding_n we_o say_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a g_o ve_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o one_o word_n brent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectificat_fw-la eos_fw-la brent_n which_o we_o may_v express_v as_o some_o do_v it_o intellectifi_v so_o then_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o howsoever_o every_o man_n the_o mean_a of_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n yet_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o man_n fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o gift_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o some_o read_v the_o verse_n thus_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a make_v they_o to_o understand_v thus_o elihu_n will_v gâ—ine_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o what_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v as_o be_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sept_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la spiratio_fw-la autem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la docet_fw-la sept_n the_o seventy_o comply_v full_o with_o this_o render_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a teach_v as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v though_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n which_o can_v do_v somewhat_o yet_o until_o light_n shine_v from_o above_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v in_o and_o enlarge_v the_o natural_a spirit_n it_o can_v see_v far_o nor_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n or_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o in_o connection_n with_o what_o go_v before_o though_o old_a age_n have_v odds_o of_o youth_n yet_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o he_o whereby_o through_o supply_n of_o special_a inspiration_n from_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o which_o want_v of_o year_n deni_v he_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v observe_v first_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o like_a assertion_n by_o way_n of_o question_n in_o the_o 38_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 36._o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n who_o have_v have_v man_n put_v wisdom_n into_o himself_o or_o have_v he_o make_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o question_n deny_v no_o man_n have_v not_o do_v it_o wisdom_n be_v a_o influence_n or_o a_o inspiration_n from_o the_o almighty_a knowledge_n to_o order_n common_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 28.26_o 29._o his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o the_o husbandman_n he_o mean_v to_o discretion_n in_o order_v the_o ground_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prov._n 16.1_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o fit_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o any_o right_a answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o general_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o service_n or_o use_v and_o the_o special_a preparation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o service_n &_o use_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o eccles_n 2.26_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n as_o god_n give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n so_o wisdom_n to_o know_v how_o to_o order_v and_o manage_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o knowledge_n master_v they_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o wisdom_n now_o god_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v and_o be_v please_v with_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o joy_n that_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o knowledge_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o a_o noble_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o read_v isa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o a_o reasonable_a faculty_n and_o he_o have_v that_o furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v a_o unction_n or_o inspiration_n from_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o mediatoriall_a office_n much_o more_o do_v mere_a man_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o office_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vapour_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o influence_n which_o distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o essential_a presence_n yet_o according_a to_o scripture_n language_n his_o most_o glorious_a and_o manifestative_a presence_n be_v above_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n daniel_n and_o those_o other_o three_o noble_a youth_n of_o the_o jewish_a race_n exceed_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o chaldea_n in_o rare_a ability_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o dan._n 1.17_o as_o for_o these_o four_o child_n god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o assertion_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_n dan._n 2.21_o he_o that_o be_v god_n change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o language_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v 1_o sam_n 10.1_o with_o the_o 6_o 9_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n where_o saul_n have_v receive_v the_o unction_n from_o samuel_n both_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o and_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n over_o israel_n samuel_n tell_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n add_v ver_fw-la 9_o god_n give_v or_o as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n turn_v he_o another_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a turn_n or_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o a_o man_n into_o another_o man_n first_o by_o gift_n of_o illumination_n second_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o change_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n saul_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o man_n nor_o have_v he_o another_o heart_n as_o change_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o show_v still_o his_o old_a heart_n in_o his_o new_a kingly_a state_n but_o he_o have_v another_o heart_n or_o he_o be_v another_o man_n as_o change_v by_o gift_n
love_n to_o act_v other_o man_n part_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o and_o to_o intrude_v into_o province_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v as_o solomon_n speak_v eccl_n 9.10_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o elihu_n here_o call_v it_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o our_o might_n more_o be_v give_v about_o use_v our_o talon_n and_o show_v our_o opinion_n at_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n four_o elihu_n be_v here_o but_o a_o auditor_n not_o a_o disputant_n not_o a_o party_n he_o come_v in_o only_o upon_o the_o by_o yet_o have_v receive_v a_o word_n he_o utter_v it_o hence_o note_n every_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o concern_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v wrong_v and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o right_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o season_n of_o do_v good_a by_o our_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o outrun_a providence_n so_o to_o neglect_v or_o foreslow_v it_o be_v not_o good_a last_o observe_v what_o other_o fail_v in_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o supply_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n esto_fw-la vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la tu_fw-la vir_fw-la esto_fw-la where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n there_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v any_o unable_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o go_v thorow-stitch_n with_o the_o work_n before_o they_o we_o shall_v lend_v a_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o supply_v they_o thus_o say_v elihu_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o my_o part_n i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v elihu_n do_v so_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v his_o duty_n but_o to_o empty_a and_o ease_v his_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n he_o give_v we_o that_o further_a account_n of_o his_o interposition_n about_o this_o controversy_n verse_n 18._o for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n yea_o i_o be_o under_o a_o mighty_a constraint_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o force_n upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o original_a be_v i_o be_o full_a of_o word_n yet_o of_o more_o than_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o translate_v i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v i_o be_o full_a of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v material_a word_n of_o truth_n word_n of_o soberness_n i_o be_o full_a of_o such_o word_n as_o will_v carry_v with_o they_o a_o conviction_n home_o to_o thy_o conscience_n o_o job_n &_o silence_v all_o thy_o complaint_n pine_v cum_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la plenum_fw-la amicorum_fw-la impiam_fw-la notare_fw-la videtur_fw-la pine_v or_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v to_o job_n friend_n though_o you_o have_v spend_v your_o store_n upon_o job_n yet_o i_o have_v store_n and_o plenty_n by_o i_o to_o spend_v upon_o he_o thus_o he_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o scanty_a and_o short_a in_o their_o undertake_n your_o lamp_n have_v spend_v their_o oil_n you_o have_v empty_v your_o vessel_n so_o have_v not_o i_o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o pressit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hiphil_n anxit_fw-la angustovit_fw-la pressit_fw-la the_o text_n be_v my_o spirit_n in_o my_o belly_n constrain_v i_o master_n broughton_n render_v my_o belly_n be_v spirit_n do_v press_v i_o the_o seventy_o render_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n destroy_v i_o a_o greek_a translater_n say_v my_o spirit_n within_o i_o set_v i_o on_o fire_n or_o i_o be_o all_o in_o a_o flame_n sym._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comburit_fw-la sym._n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v constrain_v signify_v to_o press_v very_o sore_o judge_n 14.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o tell_v she_o because_o she_o lie_v sore_o upon_o he_o or_o constrain_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v who_o spirit_n or_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o constrain_v elihu_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o dictate_v both_o word_n and_o matter_n to_o i_o master_n calvin_n seem_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o exposition_n god_n have_v print_v such_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elihu_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o mouth_n god_n say_v elihu_n have_v put_v his_o seal_n to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v therefore_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o paul_n use_v a_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o like_a significancy_n two_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o it_o press_v and_o overbear_v i_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n yet_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prov_n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o spirit_n we_o translate_v all_o his_o mind_n the_o spirit_n press_v elihu_n be_v his_o mind_n carry_v strong_o or_o resolve_o bend_v upon_o this_o business_n the_o strong_a inclination_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o scripture_n language_n call_v his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n which_o form_n of_o speech_n note_v only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o internal_a coc_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la ventris_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o alacritas_fw-la urgens_fw-la &_o existimulans_fw-la ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la coc_fw-fr or_o lie_v close_a within_o we_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n prov_n 22.18_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n if_o thou_o keep_v they_o within_o thou_o the_o original_a be_v in_o thy_o belly_n john_n 7.38_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n job_n 15.35_o his_o belly_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n prepare_v deceit_n and_o solomon_n cant_n 7.2_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v her_o belly_n be_v like_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n set_v about_o with_o lily_n that_o be_v she_o be_v big_a with_o holy_a thought_n and_o conception_n as_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v continual_o meditate_v and_o conceive_v holy_a thing_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o upon_o any_o good_a occasion_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o what_o elihu_n have_v thus_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o illustrate_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o allusion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 19_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n jun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vinum_fw-la novum_fw-la vel_fw-la mustum_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ademptum_fw-la obthuraculum_fw-la ut_fw-la exhalet_fw-la jun_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n elihu_n prosecute_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o way_n and_o to_o show_v how_o troublesome_a it_o be_v to_o refrain_v speak_v any_o long_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o only_o too_o many_o but_o too_o work_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o his_o own_o breast_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o wine_n or_o to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v either_o find_v or_o make_v its_o way_n out_o the_o whole_a similitude_n be_v exceed_o elegant_a first_o he_o compare_v his_o thought_n or_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o wine_n second_o he_o compare_v his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o bottle_n his_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v this_o wine_n three_o he_o compare_v his_o long_a silence_n to_o the_o stople_n or_o cork_n of_o the_o bottle_n four_o he_o compare_v that_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n which_o this_o forbearance_n to_o speak_v bring_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o a_o bottle_n so_o stop_v or_o have_v no_o vent_n five_o he_o compare_v his_o intend_a speak_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bottle_n which_o give_v it_o vent_v behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v as_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o be_v stop_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v the_o bottle_n which_o show_v the_o mighty_a force_n which_o
and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o first_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v there_o our_o maker_n for_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o word_n who_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v make_v flesh_n why_o then_o do_v elihu_n here_o ascribe_v his_o make_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v these_o scripture_n reconcile_v i_o answer_v by_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o divinity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v undevide_v so_o that_o while_o this_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o man_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cross_a those_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o hence_o note_n first_o man_z as_o to_o his_o bodily_a make_n or_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a or_o holy_a work_v eph_n 2.10_o so_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o common_a and_o natural_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o divine_a consultation_n or_o resolution_n rather_o gen_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n the_o father_n make_v man_n and_o the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v man_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v man_n what_o a_o glorious_a what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n but_o of_o every_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o workmanship_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o man_n psal_n 100.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o make_v we_o man_n hence_o david_n psal_n 13_o 9-14_a i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n though_o that_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o indeed_o we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v isa_n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n but_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v a_o people_n without_o natural_a understanding_n sure_o no_o but_o they_o be_v a_o people_n without_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v such_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n what_o follow_v therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v god_n who_o make_v and_o form_v they_o both_o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n as_o man_n as_o also_o in_o their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n or_o as_o a_o nationall_n church_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o will_v not_o favour_v they_o we_o read_v the_o same_o church_n at_o once_o look_v to_o god_n as_o their_o maker_n and_o most_o earnest_o move_v and_o implore_v his_o pity_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n isa_n 64.8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v mould_v we_o as_o thy_o creature_n and_o fashion_v we_o as_o thy_o church_n when_o we_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a mass_n or_o heap_n without_o form_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o do_v not_o mar_v thy_o own_o work_n do_v not_o break_v the_o vessel_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n or_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n hence_o consider_v first_o that_o we_o owe_v not_o only_o our_o well-being_n but_o our_o very_a be_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor_n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o saint_n and_o believer_n especial_o be_v not_o their_o own_o in_o that_o repsect_n as_o also_o because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n and_o for_o his_o habitation_n now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v rear_v they_o up_o and_o build_v they_o that_o consideration_n shall_v urge_v we_o to_o duty_n our_o body_n be_v temple_n build_v as_o well_o as_o temple_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o at_o all_o but_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o for_o the_o lord_n hence_o three_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o as_o elihu_n say_v then_o let_v the_o spirit_n use_v we_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n use_n either_o as_o he_o do_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o his_o base_a service_n the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v neither_o make_v your_o body_n nor_o your_o soul_n why_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o either_o therefore_o as_o your_o member_n have_v be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n so_o let_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v we_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n use_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n of_o we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o christ_n say_v we_o ourselves_o can_v math_n 5.36_o white_a or_o black_a and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n make_v use_n of_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n white_a or_o black_a as_o a_o flag_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n or_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o he_o that_o make_v the_o house_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o either_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o himself_o or_o to_o receive_v rend_v and_o profit_n from_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n but_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o we_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o god_n for_o he_o always_o and_o only_o for_o he_o second_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o god_n or_o a_o word_n go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v attributable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n that_o power_n which_o at_o first_o set_v up_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n continue_v he_o to_o this_o day_n this_o power_n and_o great_a prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o substantial_a word_n or_o son_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o
spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v jehovah_n by_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o spirit_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n be_v there_o express_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o for_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n again_o psal_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n create_v every_o day_n what_o be_v it_o that_o continue_v thing_n in_o their_o create_a be_v but_o providence_n that_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n providence_n be_v creation_n continue_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o create_v at_o first_o create_v to_o this_o day_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n successive_a providentiall_a creation_n as_o well_o as_o original_a creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n which_o because_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v blasphemous_o speak_v against_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a touch_n upon_o first_o as_o the_o spirit_n creat_v and_o make_v the_o natural_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o regenerate_v which_o be_v a_o great_a creation_n the_o whole_a into_o a_o spiritual_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o call_v the_o sanctifier_n sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n in_o progress_n and_o motion_n regeneration_n be_v sanctification_n begin_v and_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n perfect_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o who_o can_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n but_o god_n who_o can_v regenerate_v or_o give_v a_o new_a nature_n who_o can_v sanctify_v or_o perfect_v that_o new_a nature_n but_o god_n alone_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v let_v these_o work_n alone_o for_o ever_o or_o as_o we_o translate_v psal_n 49.8_o these_o act_n cease_v for_o ever_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o grave_n or_o from_o hell_n from_o corruption_n or_o condemnation_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor_n 1.12_o 2_o 10.19_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v with_o and_o privy_a to_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o search_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o search_v only_o the_o deep_a or_o bottom_a thing_n of_o common_a man_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o heart_n be_v usual_o as_o much_o deep_a than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o person_n and_o place_n be_v high_a but_o the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n the_o bottom_n thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o most_o out_o of_o sight_n the_o spirit_n understand_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor_n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n or_o the_o intellectual_a power_n in_o man_n it_o can_v never_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v never_o search_v and_o know_v the_o deep_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n even_o all_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n even_o all_o those_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o he_o teach_v effectual_o joh_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o teach_v you_o a_o private_a doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v so_o he_o foretell_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim_n 4.1_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clear_o forsee_v and_o infallible_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isa_n 41.23_o challenge_v all_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v that_o proof_n of_o their_o divinity_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v that_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o but_o none_o can_v indeed_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o god_n five_o the_o spirit_n appoint_v to_o himself_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n act_n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o six_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furnish_v those_o officer_n who_o he_o call_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor_n 12.8.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o who_o can_v give_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n who_o can_v give_v they_o prerogative_o follow_v in_o this_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o gift_n no_o rule_n nor_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o will_n except_o god_n only_o seven_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sin_v against_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n some_o possible_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o for_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o man_n all_o second_o table_n sin_n be_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o ep_n 8.12_o that_o while_o they_o use_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n in_o eat_v with_o offence_n they_o sin_v against_o the_o brethren_n i_o answer_v whosoever_o be_v proper_o sin_v against_o be_v god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o though_o many_o action_n of_o man_n be_v direct_a wrong_n to_o man_n yet_o in_o every_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n god_n also_o be_v wrong_v and_o in_o strict_a sense_n he_o only_o be_v sin_v against_o by_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o action_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o man_n be_v because_o it_o be_v against_o some_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o be_v sin_v against_o in_o strict_a sense_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o then_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o if_o possible_a then_o upon_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n math_n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o
our_o increase_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o teach_v we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o humble_o enough_o that_o be_v heatty_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o learn_v enough_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a assertion_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o little_a in_o their_o connection_n and_o reference_n both_o to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o which_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n at_o first_o propose_v first_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v connect_v with_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n appear_v thus_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v o_o job_n i_o have_v move_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o and_o attentive_o and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v so_o for_o though_o i_o be_o thy_o inferior_a in_o age_n and_o degree_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o thou_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v i_o have_v also_o furnish_v i_o i_o have_v rceeive_v ability_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v i_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n or_o equal_a term_n with_o thou_o as_o to_o creation_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n i_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o understand_v reason_n and_o as_o a_o man_n endow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o have_v a_o capability_n to_o direct_v thou_o about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o comport_v with_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v long_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o entangle_v and_o trouble_v thy_o mind_n then_o ease_v it_o who_o know_v but_o that_o i_o who_o all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v but_o a_o looker_n on_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o thy_o case_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o former_a undertaker_n therefore_o pray_v favour_v i_o it_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n a_o favour_n to_o thyself_o with_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o of_o patient_a attention_n take_v this_o note_n from_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o common_a original_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o maker_n or_o be_v all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o thus_o elihu_n argue_v hear_v i_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o mould_n or_o pedigree_n the_o same_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v form_v we_o both_o some_o picture_n be_v more_o high_o prize_v than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o person_n because_o draw_v by_o a_o better_a hand_n by_o a_o apelles_n or_o a_o michael_n angelo_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o artist_n or_o workman_n put_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o author_n do_v sometime_o commend_v a_o piece_n more_o then_o in_o truth_n either_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n but_o come_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o their_o face_n and_o feature_n be_v draw_v by_o one_o hand_n the_o same_o most_o exact_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o fashion_v they_o all_o both_o as_o to_o their_o outside_n and_o inside_n both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o beautifying_n of_o they_o as_o we_o all_o walk_n upon_o the_o same_o earth_n drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o water_n breath_n in_o the_o same_o air_n as_o we_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o the_o same_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n and_o light_v with_o the_o same_o sun_n so_o we_o be_v all_o make_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o this_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a pencil_n nor_o a_o more_o skilful_a limner_n then_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n to_o a_o mutual_a condiscension_n among_o man_n indeed_o christian_n who_o have_v high_a principle_n have_v also_o high_a topic_n &_o argument_n then_o that_o why_o they_o shall_v condescend_v one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v eph_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n saint_n shall_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v not_o only_o because_o one_o hand_n have_v make_v all_o their_o body_n but_o because_o they_o be_v one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o natural_a body_n yet_o one_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o one_o spirit_n have_v make_v they_o so_o they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o as_o it_o follow_v one_o hope_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o how_o shall_v all_o saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o unite_v under_o this_o sevenfold_a oneness_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o maker_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o very_a move_a argument_n to_o meekness_n love_n and_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o grace_n be_v a_o much_o more_o move_a argument_n again_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o word_n in_o connexion_n with_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o then_o as_o in_o connection_n with_o the_o former_a they_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o job_n pride_n so_o in_o this_o they_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o his_o fear_n or_o a_o encouragement_n of_o he_o to_o a_o cheerful_a hear_n of_o what_o elihu_n have_v to_o say_v job_n have_v be_v deal_v severe_o with_o by_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v under_o much_o dispondency_n of_o spirit_n now_o say_v elihu_n answer_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v stand_v up_o set_v thy_o word_n in_o order_n before_o i_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o give_v i_o life_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n and_o i_o be_o but_o a_o creature_n i_o be_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o make_v of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o not_o god_n to_o terrify_v thou_o but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n to_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v thou_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o i_o promise_v to_o deal_v tender_o with_o thou_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o i_o be_o not_o worse_o so_o i_o be_o not_o better_o we_o stand_v alike_o together_o in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o thou_o may_v free_o come_v forth_o and_o answer_v i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a creature_n as_o thyself_o be_v thus_o elihu_n bespeak_v job_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n if_o thou_o can_v answer_v i_o set_v thy_o word_n in_o order_n before_o i_o stand_v up_o behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n speak_v free_o and_o clear_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a thou_o have_v free_a leave_n for_o i_o verse_n 5._o if_o thou_o can_v answer_v i_o set_v thy_o word_n in_o order_n before_o i_o stand_v up_o this_o verse_n may_v have_v a_o fourfold_a respect_n first_o to_o the_o insufficiency_n or_o incompetency_n of_o job_n part_n and_o intellectual_n to_o deal_v with_o elihu_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o dare_a challenge_n answer_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v thy_o worst_a and_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n charge_v elihu_n as_o if_o he_o come_v upon_o job_n boast_o and_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o disdain_n of_o job_n at_o once_o to_o show_v and_o slight_v his_o weakness_n if_o thou_o can_v answer_v i_o as_o if_o like_o some_o irrefragable_a doctor_n he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v speak_v such_o reason_n as_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o answer_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v set_v all_o thy_o wit_n a-work_o and_o beat_v thy_o brain_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v but_o loose_v thy_o labour_n and_o weary_a thyself_o in_o vain_a thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o answer_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o i_o suppose_v elihu_n though_o hot_a spirit_v enough_o be_v yet_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n &_o temper_v then_o to_o speak_v either_o thus_o proud_o of_o himself_o or_o despise_o of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o
evil_a purpose_n god_n himself_o must_v come_v to_o withdraw_v and_o fetch_v he_o off_o or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o evil_a purpose_n and_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v set_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o purpose_n that_o be_v he_o will_v effect_v and_o bring_v they_o about_o if_o he_o can_v when_o moses_n reprove_v aaron_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o the_o people_n aaron_n answer_v for_o himself_o exod._n 32.23_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n they_o be_v bend_v to_o it_o they_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n nor_o take_v any_o denial_n when_o the_o fit_a be_v on_o they_o there_o be_v a_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n continual_o upon_o evil_a the_o wind_n blow_v that_o way_n and_o no_o other_o way_n the_o wind_n sit_v always_o in_o that_o bad_a corner_n till_o god_n turn_v it_o there_o be_v two_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o do_v exceed_o show_v forth_o the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o man_n every_o act_n of_o grace_n do_v in_o its_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o man_n and_o always_o the_o high_a grace_n act_v the_o more_o be_v the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o man_n discover_v especial_o i_o say_v in_o this_o twofold_a act_n of_o grace_n the_o former_a whereof_o consist_v in_o draw_v the_o latter_a in_o withdraw_v there_o be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v the_o sinful_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n be_v draw_v first_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n by_o this_o he_o be_v make_v good_a he_o be_v draw_v second_o to_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n by_o this_o he_o do_v good_a of_o the_o former_a christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a god_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o powerful_a act_n of_o divine_a draw_v though_o not_o a_o compulsory_a act_n and_o as_o god_n must_v draw_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o believe_v so_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o this_o latter_a the_o church_n speak_v to_o christ_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o these_o gracious_a drawing_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o utter_o unable_a but_o averse_a to_o the_o receive_a grace_n and_o so_o become_v good_a while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o we_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o as_o god_n act_v very_o gracious_o in_o draw_v man_n to_o good_a so_o second_o in_o withdraw_v he_o from_o evil_a from_o those_o evil_a purpose_n and_o evil_a practice_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v so_o easy_o yet_o so_o strong_o carry_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 2._o 23_o 24._o elegant_o describe_v the_o exceed_a forwardness_n of_o that_o people_n to_o evil_a while_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v her_o way_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o heart_n in_o her_o occasion_n who_o can_v turn_v she_o away_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n set_v upon_o her_o pleasure_n &_o in_o her_o occasion_n when_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o other_o prophet_n isa_n 5.18_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart_n rope_n that_o be_v they_o set_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o do_v mischief_n when_o man_n be_v thus_o vain_o bend_v upon_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o work_n when_o what_o man_n be_v purpose_v to_o do_v they_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o as_o with_o cord_n and_o cart-rope_n what_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n can_v withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o whence_o note_n second_o unless_o god_n do_v withdraw_v and_o fetch_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o it_o continual_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v till_o god_n turn_v he_o let_v come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v he_o will_v venture_v it_o be_v only_o through_o grace_n that_o the_o heart_n either_o abstain_v or_o return_v from_o evil_a david_n say_v psal_n 18.23_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n david_n keep_v himself_o from_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o keeper_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v most_o prone_a even_o from_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v always_o draw_v he_o david_n have_v some_o special_a iniquity_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v incline_v more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o from_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o be_v himself_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o leave_v off_o do_v that_o iniquity_n which_o we_o have_v once_o do_v how_o can_v man_n withhold_v himself_o from_o sin_n while_o sin_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hold_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o mastery_n over_o he_o three_o note_n god_n be_v gracious_o please_v both_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a between_o these_o two_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o work_v in_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o it_o work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o many_o way_n first_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o command_n he_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n forbid_v man_n to_o do_v any_o evil_a and_o bid_v he_o repent_v of_o every_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o threaten_n they_o be_v as_o thunderbolt_n to_o deter_v he_o three_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v divine_a alluremenr_n sweet_o yet_o effectual_o to_o entice_v he_o four_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o persuasion_n they_o be_v full_a of_o take_v argument_n to_o convince_v and_o win_v he_o second_o god_n withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o his_o work_n first_o by_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n they_o break_v he_o to_o these_o duty_n second_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o melt_v he_o into_o these_o duty_n three_o god_n withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v o_o man_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o thou_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o four_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v man_n from_o evil_a purpose_n by_o seasonable_a counsel_n david_n be_v go_v on_o in_o a_o very_a bad_a purpose_n 1_o sam._n 25._o and_o god_n stir_v up_o abigail_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o by_o good_a counsel_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n this_o david_n acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o revenge_v myself_o upon_o naball_n and_o have_v not_o sure_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o house_n alive_a by_o the_o morning_n light_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o meet_v i_o therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o have_v by_o thy_o good_a counsel_n withdraw_v i_o from_o that_o evil_a
of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o that_o be_v they_o look_v proud_o though_o which_o shall_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o live_v very_o lewd_o yea_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o lewdness_n three_o how_o often_o do_v pride_n bud_n in_o apparel_n in_o vain_a fashion_n and_o new-fangled_a attire_n in_o the_o affect_a adorn_n and_o trim_n of_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o budding_n of_o pride_n yea_o the_o flag_n and_o banner_n of_o pride_n some_o be_v as_o proud_a of_o their_o gay_a dress_n as_o the_o peacock_n of_o his_o feather_n we_o common_o say_v fine_a feather_n make_v fine_a bird_n but_o how_o foolish_a be_v those_o bird_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o feather_n second_o there_o be_v pride_n of_o heart_n or_o pride_n bud_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o only_o the_o mind_n swell_v within_o when_o man_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v it_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a swell_a thought_n of_o vanity_n than_o pride_n bud_v in_o their_o spirit_n their_o mind_n swell_v and_o the_o mind_n will_v swell_v more_o than_o the_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n swell_v mighty_o but_o the_o heart_n much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o itself_o on_o high_a when_o the_o man_n look_v very_o demure_o hab_o 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o man_n fall_v he_o that_o be_v high-minded_a can_v be_v upright_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n what_o cause_v this_o swell_a and_o heave_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o birth_n either_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a man_n the_o baptist_n admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o pride_n math_n 3.19_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o well_o perceive_v what_o make_v you_o as_o we_o speak_v proverbial_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o pantafloe_n and_o talk_v within_o yourselves_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v of_o abraham_n stock_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n swell_v with_o these_o thought_n we_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o want_v a_o people_n though_o he_o shall_v lay_v you_o aside_o and_o entertain_v you_o no_o long_o for_o his_o people_n second_o other_o be_v proud_a of_o riches_n yea_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n psal_n 49.6_o even_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o hide_v their_o riches_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o can_v but_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o riches_n so_o proud_a that_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o as_o much_o riches_n as_o they_o o_o what_o rejoice_n have_v most_o rich_a man_n over_o their_o riches_n hezekiah_n a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o good_a man_n a_o rare_a conjunction_n have_v much_o of_o that_o upon_o his_o spirit_n isa_n 39.2_o when_o ambassador_n come_v from_o babylon_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o and_o show_v they_o all_o his_o treasure_n he_o affect_v they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rich_a king_n he_o be_v and_o what_o mass_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o well_o as_o what_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v at_o his_o command_n three_o many_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v high-minded_a because_o they_o be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o some_o great_a man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o true_o great_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o all_o great_a man_n to_o have_v proud_a spirit_n four_o not_o a_o few_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o bodily_a perfection_n and_o strength_n many_o a_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o deform_v with_o pride_n by_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o fairness_n many_o look_v not_o after_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n while_o they_o dote_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o own_o comeliness_n they_o see_v themselves_o in_o their_o beauty_n till_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o care_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a privilege_n isa_n 33.17_o to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n as_o some_o trust_n in_o their_o spiritual_a beauty_n ezek_n 16.15_o so_o other_o overween_a their_o corporal_a both_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o of_o the_o two_o by_o how_o much_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o better_a object_n five_o many_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o natural_a part_n proud_a of_o their_o gift_n proud_a of_o their_o wit_n proud_a of_o their_o memory_n proud_a of_o their_o eloquence_n and_o ability_n of_o speak_v as_o knowledge_n itself_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor_n 8.1_o so_o do_v all_o those_o endowment_n which_o serve_v either_o for_o the_o get_n or_o express_v of_o our_o knowledge_n gift_n and_o ability_n whether_o natural_a or_o improve_v and_o acquire_v do_v not_o more_o fit_v we_o for_o service_n then_o tempt_v we_o to_o and_o unless_o grace_n work_v mighty_o taint_v we_o with_o pride_n six_o as_o many_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o they_o have_v so_o other_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o action_n their_o spirit_n swell_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o work_n some_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o evil_a work_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil_n 3.19_o david_n complain_v of_o many_o psal_n 4._o who_o turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n but_o these_o turn_v their_o shame_n into_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a now_o if_o some_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v do_v how_o easy_o may_v we_o grow_v proud_a of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v proud_a of_o our_o duty_n proud_a of_o our_o righteous_a deed_n proud_a of_o our_o charitable_a deed_n to_o man_n proud_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n proud_a of_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n as_o jehu_n be_v who_o say_v come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n may_v soon_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v his_o thought_n may_v quick_o work_v too_o much_o towards_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o selfe-seekers_a who_o do_v good_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o can_v forbear_v see_v it_o themselves_o and_o sure_o that_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v but_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o pride_n seven_o pride_n rise_v often_o from_o the_o success_n of_o what_o be_v attempt_v and_o do_v man_n be_v proud_a of_o victory_n the_o assyrian_a be_v describe_v isa_n 10.13_o 14._o triumph_v and_o insult_v because_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o nation_n as_o a_o valiant_a man_n and_o hab_o 1.16_o we_o have_v the_o chaldean_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a that_o be_v they_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_v in_o their_o great_a achievement_n in_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 17._o shall_v they_o therefore_o empty_v their_o net_n and_o not_o spare_v continual_o to_o slay_v the_o nation_n eight_o pride_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron_n 32.25_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v two_o great_a mercy_n first_o deliverance_n from_o a_o great_a enemy_n and_o second_o from_o a_o great_a sickness_n he_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o how_o lift_v up_o not_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o he_o render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o kindness_n but_o in_o pride_n and_o high-mindednesse_a for_o present_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 26._o notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n nine_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o wax_v proud_a with_o church-priviledge_n some_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v the_o
that_o food_n which_o how_o sick_a soever_o we_o be_v our_o stomach_n will_v never_o loathe_v yea_o the_o sick_a we_o be_v our_o soul_n will_v the_o more_o like_a hunger_n after_o and_o feed_v the_o more_o hearty_o upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o joh_n 6.55_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o health_n and_o in_o sickness_n you_o will_v never_o loathe_v he_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n of_o desire_n such_o meat_n as_o will_v fill_v and_o fatten_v we_o but_o never_o cloy_v we_o a_o hungry_a crave_v appetite_n after_o christ_n and_o sweet_a satisfaction_n in_o he_o be_v inseparable_a and_o still_o the_o strong_a be_v our_o appetite_n the_o great_a be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a happiness_n our_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o strong_a appetite_n the_o most_o sharp-set_a stomach_n after_o christ_n when_o through_o bodily_a sickness_n our_o stomach_n can_v take_v down_o but_o loath_a the_o very_a scent_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a perish_a meat_n and_o delicious_a earthly_a dainty_n look_v that_o you_o provide_v somewhat_o to_o eat_v that_o will_v go_v down_o upon_o a_o sickbed_n your_o sick_a bed_n meat_n be_v christ_n all_o other_o dainty_a food_n may_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o you_o further_o not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o tastlesness_n and_o listlesness_n after_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o sick_a man_n abhor_v dainty_a meat_n under_o the_o hideing_n of_o god_n face_n or_o in_o fear_n about_o his_o spiritual_a state_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n or_o to_o set_v he_o right_o in_o his_o spiritual_a state_n etc._n etc._n the_o sick_a man_n for_o want_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o want_v of_o health_n can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o rare_a dainty_n hence_o note_n a_o sense_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n or_o the_o hide_v of_o divine_a favour_n from_o the_o soul_n render_v all_o outward_a comfort_n comfortless_o to_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o health_n yet_o the_o appearance_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n will_v make_v he_o sick_a of_o his_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n carnal_a man_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o live_v upon_o pleasure_n yea_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o merry_o with_o they_o a_o while_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n mean_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o want_v yea_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n and_o show_v they_o their_o curse_a condition_n all_o will_v be_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o their_o taste_n or_o as_o gravel_n between_o their_o tooth_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a favour_n make_v bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o sorrowful_a thing_n comfortable_a to_o we_o the_o sour_a herb_n of_o affliction_n dainty_n to_o we_o so_o not_o only_o common_a but_o dainty_a meat_n all_o the_o cate_n and_o viand_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v not_o only_o tasteless_a but_o bitter_a to_o we_o when_o god_n frown_v upon_o we_o a_o earnest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o take_v these_o two_o counsel_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n first_o receive_v your_o bread_n and_o dainty_a meat_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o may_v quick_o else_o come_v to_o abhor_v your_o bread_n yea_o and_o your_o dainty_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n both_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v all_o creature-enjoyment_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v your_o meat_n you_o may_v quick_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o it_o when_o they_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n lie_v upon_o their_o sick-bed_n and_o find_v their_o stomach_n turn_v from_o all_o their_o dainty_n it_o will_v be_v most_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o dainty_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n as_o some_o who_o abuse_v the_o creature_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_z other_o with_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o loathe_n of_o they_o so_o much_o for_o this_o second_o symptom_n of_o sickness_n his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n the_o three_o follow_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o general_a decay_n and_o languishment_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n body_n verse_n 21._o his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o elihu_n still_o insist_o upon_o his_o description_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n condition_n and_o in_o they_o he_o give_v we_o two_o other_o sad_a effect_n or_o symptom_n of_o his_o sickness_n first_o the_o general_a waist_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n vers_n 21._o second_o the_o utmost_a peril_n of_o life_n v._n 22._o elihu_n describe_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o sickness_n the_o first_o here_o but_o the_o three_o in_o order_n by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o disappear_v of_o that_o which_o use_v to_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v very_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a the_o visible_a part_n grow_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v second_o by_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v see_v his_o invisible_a part_n not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o their_o place_n i_o say_v his_o invisible_a part_n grow_v visible_a his_o bone_n which_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o thus_o with_o much_o elegancy_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v full_a of_o flesh_n fat_a and_o fair_a but_o fall_v into_o sickness_n he_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v wear_v as_o we_o say_v to_o skin_n and_o bone_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o improper_o and_o tropical_o second_o literal_o or_o proper_o in_o a_o tropical_a and_o improper_a sense_n flesh_n signify_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n gal_n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n evermore_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o man_n against_o the_o regenerate_a these_o two_o be_v always_o contend_v and_o combat_v with_o one_o another_o in_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v conquer_v to_o himself_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v their_o flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n consume_v away_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v study_v who_o know_v what_o godliness_n mean_v the_o consumption_n of_o this_o flesh_n even_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o earthliness_n of_o wrath_n envy_n and_o unbelief_n second_o flesh_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n dissimilar_v to_o flesh_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 79.2_o that_o be_v he_o have_v expose_v their_o body_n through_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o bowel_n of_o savage_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n three_o flesh_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n gen._n 6.12_o 13._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n that_o be_v all_o man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n by_o let_v loose_a and_o act_v their_o sinful_a corruption_n four_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bâ—st_a in_o man_n his_o great_a natural_a perfection_n whatsoever_o in_o he_o be_v less_o than_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o he_o below_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n when_o peter_n math._n 16.17_o have_v make_v that_o bless_a confession_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n present_o christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a piece_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v receive_v
the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o mind_n of_o any_o sentence_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v three_o there_o be_v the_o divine_a of_o spiritual_a interpreter_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n together_o the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v about_o prophesy_v conclude_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v vers_n 24._o have_v say_v sure_o these_o man_n understand_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o my_o heart_n together_o so_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o interpretation_n in_o they_o when_o elihu_n faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n not_o of_o one_o that_o can_v interpret_v word_n like_o a_o grammarian_n or_o give_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o word_n like_o a_o logician_n but_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a skill_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v &_o inform_v a_o ignorant_a conscience_n and_o to_o comfort_n relieve_v and_o support_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n hence_o note_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n they_o interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o nice_a and_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o a_o sinner_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o skilful_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o use_v milk_n that_o be_v live_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o more_o easy_a principle_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v unskillful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.13_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v out_o and_o manage_v for_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o first_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o second_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o purchaser_n or_o procurer_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o sinner_n as_o three_o the_o effectual_a worker_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n as_o also_o the_o witness-bearer_n and_o sealer_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o fourthly_a the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o charter_n and_o covenant_n of_o this_o grace_n so_o five_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n their_o skill_n and_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o right_o to_o lay_v down_o how_o the_o sinner_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v wrought_v second_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a application_n of_o it_o or_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n as_o they_o find_v their_o state_n to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o his_o people_n so_o they_o be_v the_o people_n interpreter_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v the_o former_a two_o way_n first_o by_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n second_o by_o urge_v and_o press_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o both_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o consolation_n they_o be_v the_o latter_a four_o way_n first_o by_o lay_v open_a and_o spread_a the_o people_n want_n and_o weakness_n before_o god_n second_o by_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o god_n three_o by_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o or_o by_o pray_v for_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o sin_n commit_v four_o by_o give_v thanks_o in_o their_o name_n for_o mercy_n receive_v thus_o they_o be_v first_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v &_o declare_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o both_o perform_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v interpreter_n then_o first_o every_o minister_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o interpret_v it_o to_o other_o second_o as_o he_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o he_o must_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a that_o be_v to_o the_o wound_a and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o interpreter_n intend_v by_o elihu_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n humane_a learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n be_v good_a and_o have_v its_o use_n but_o divine_a learning_n or_o learning_n in_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v divine_o learned_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o have_v learning_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divine_o learn_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o interpreter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v divine_a thing_n but_o he_o must_v know_v they_o divine_o or_o by_o the_o unction_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n john_n rev_n 10.8_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n this_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o eat_v than_o we_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v eat_v become_v one_o with_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n a_o man_n can_v interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n till_o he_o know_v it_o and_o he_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 2._o from_o 12_o to_o 16._o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ability_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a book_n a_o book_n full_a of_o admirable_a knowledge_n he_o may_v i_o say_v have_v a_o ability_n to_o interpret_v it_o sound_o by_o humane_a learning_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o save_o and_o convert_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v show_v it_o effectual_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v it_o thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.18_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n natural_a part_n and_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o language_n may_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o the_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o
goodness_n of_o god_n have_v chalk_v out_o and_o allot_v to_o he_o but_o conceit_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a perfection_n he_o then_o begin_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o seek_v out_o variety_n of_o mean_n call_v by_o solomon_n many_o invention_n as_o then_o to_o get_v more_o than_o he_o have_v so_o now_o to_o regain_v some_o shadow_n at_o least_o of_o what_o he_o have_v these_o invention_n be_v all_o those_o carnal_a shift_n whereby_o man_n hope_v either_o to_o palliate_v his_o sin_n or_o to_o pacify_v his_o conscience_n but_o all_o prove_v vain_a invention_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n now_o for_o man_n to_o get_v out_o of_o sin_n or_o to_o go_v back_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n but_o by_o repentance_n that_o be_v god_n invention_n and_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o without_o that_o shall_v bring_v man_n the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o that_o state_n of_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o make_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n how_o he_o act_v as_o a_o messenger_n or_o a_o intepreter_n he_o indeed_o be_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o say_v act_n 20.20_o 21._o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o uprightness_n of_o man_n state_n do_v consist_v these_o two_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o sermon_n in_o which_o paul_n give_v counsel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n what_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o gospel_n minister_n in_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n he_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n of_o uprightness_n then_o when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v upright_o the_o prophet_n hab_o 2.4_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o selfe-confidence_n use_v this_o word_n behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o namely_o in_o thought_n of_o any_o self_n or_o creature-sufficiency_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o a_o proud_a soul_n be_v not_o a_o upright_a soul_n what_o be_v pride_n sure_o this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n or_o that_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev_n 3.17_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v empty_a and_o guilty_a poor_a and_o peny-lesse_a in_o spirituall_n want_v every_o thing_n especial_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o want_n yet_o this_o be_v every_o man_n thought_n of_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v show_v what_o be_v indeed_o his_o uprightness_n the_o natural_a man_n spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o not_o to_o god_n nor_o in_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o in_o himself_o the_o soul_n thus_o lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o what_o faith_n he_o next_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o so_o live_v upon_o christ_n be_v upright_o and_o have_v a_o uprightness_n which_o will_v hold_v he_o right_o which_o the_o uprightness_n of_o creation_n do_v not_o then_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o man_n uprightness_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o support_n but_o now_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o man_n uprightness_n be_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o beside_o himself_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v support_v in_o his_o uprightness_n man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n turn_v from_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o his_o uprightness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n again_o when_o man_n be_v show_v his_o uprightness_n as_o to_o his_o state_n which_o be_v his_o life_n of_o justification_n then_o he_o must_v also_o be_v show_v his_o uprightness_n as_o to_o his_o way_n or_o course_n of_o life_n in_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o interpreter_n must_v not_o only_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o must_v tell_v he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n man_n be_v set_v right_o aught_o to_o go_v right_a or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50.23_o to_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o man_n uprightness_n in_o walk_v and_o work_v be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o his_o uprightness_n in_o be_v three_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n but_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o weapon_n to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n to_o show_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o answer_v resolve_v and_o remove_v the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o or_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o his_o uprightness_n and_o righteousness_n against_o all_o the_o fear_n which_o at_o any_o time_n assault_v his_o peace_n but_o some_o may_v say_v shall_v not_o sinner_n be_v show_v their_o un-uprightness_n or_o unrighteousness_n rather_o than_o their_o uprightness_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o show_a man_n his_o uprightness_n to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o uprightness_n the_o spirit_n convince_v first_o of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o second_o i_o answer_v a_o man_n uprightness_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v he_o but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v show_v his_o unrighteousness_n three_o i_o answer_v the_o sick_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o man_n trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o interpreter_n duty_n be_v to_o ease_v his_o mind_n by_o show_v he_o his_o uprightness_n in_o the_o way_n open_v rather_o than_o to_o burden_v his_o mind_n further_o by_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n or_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o last_o to_o close_v this_o point_n with_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n when_o elihu_n speak_v of_o a_o uprightness_n to_o be_v show_v the_o trouble_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v he_o shall_v use_v flatter_a word_n and_o blow_v he_o up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o so_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o virtuous_a deed_n no_o the_o uprightness_n chief_o intend_v here_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o attain_v to_o this_o till_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n till_o we_o be_v unhinged_a of_o self_n and_o quite_o take_v off_o from_o any_o bottome_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n some_o when_o they_o have_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n upon_o they_o what_o do_v they_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v how_o do_v they_o prepare_v to_o stand_v right_a before_o god_n they_o confess_v they_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v amiss_o but_o they_o hope_v they_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o yea_o they_o can_v remember_v they_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o possible_o many_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v be_v just_a to_o all_o man_n and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v at_o many_o a_o good_a sermon_n they_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o patch_v up_o the_o business_n as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o only_a uprightness_n whereas_o indeed_o their_o only_a uprightness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o never_o see_v where_o our_o uprightness_n be_v till_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v we_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o
be_v say_v he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o righteousness_n in_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o here_o elihu_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n already_o righteous_a or_o at_o least_o of_o he_o who_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o to_o return_v or_o render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o return_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a drus_n reddet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i_o e._n praemium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la drus_n for_o as_o iniquity_n or_o unrighteousness_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o unrighteousness_n so_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n or_o for_o that_o which_o god_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a promise_n return_v unto_o a_o righteous_a person_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v elihu_n here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n deal_v with_o this_o man_n before_o as_o with_o a_o sinner_n or_o he_o afflict_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o remove_v his_o affliction_n and_o take_v his_o hand_n off_o from_o he_o he_o will_v render_v his_o righteousness_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o any_o former_a unrighteousness_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v god_n usual_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n sin_n he_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o if_o a_o sinner_n return_v and_o repent_v god_n will_v show_v he_o kindness_n though_o the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n show_v to_o a_o return_a sinner_n be_v not_o for_o his_o returning_n or_o repenting_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n show_v any_o man_n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n or_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v david_n experience_v this_o himself_n psal_n 18.20_o the_o lord_n reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a person_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o other_o v._n 25._o with_o the_o upright_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o will_v be_v such_o to_o man_n in_o thy_o dispensation_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v v._n 27._o thou_o will_v save_v the_o afflict_a or_o humble_a people_n but_o will_v bring_v down_o high_a look_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a the_o prophet_n hold_v out_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o way_n of_o direction_n isa_n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v good_a for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v rom_n 2.10_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a if_o any_o object_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ill_o with_o man_n that_o do_v good_a and_o be_v good_a do_v the_o lord_n always_o render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o at_o present_a with_o most_o that_o do_v well_o look_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o general_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o usual_o the_o better_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o live_v second_o i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o all_o that_o do_v well_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o truth_n will_v abide_v to_o eternity_n god_n will_v render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n second_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n righteousness_n jun_n justiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ei_fw-la confert_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la reputans_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la justo_fw-la jun_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n mr_n broughton_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v restore_v unto_o man_n his_o justice_n and_o present_o add_v by_o way_n of_o gloss_n justice_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v christ_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o man_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer_n 23.6_o and_o thus_o several_a other_o of_o the_o learned_a expound_v these_o word_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o restore_v to_o he_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v account_v he_o righteous_a though_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o which_o will_v hold_v in_o god_n account_n elihu_n i_o grant_v call_v it_o man_n righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v he_o call_v it_o so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o or_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v we_o which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o so_o be_v righteousness_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o we_o have_v a_o righteousness_n wrought_v for_o we_o and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v therefore_o true_o call_v man_n righteousness_n but_o some_o may_v question_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v render_v or_o return_v to_o man_n this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n can_v this_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v can_v a_o person_n justify_v fall_v out_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n i_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o justification_n not_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o from_o he_o but_o because_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o sweetness_n and_o joy_n of_o it_o coc_fw-fr non_fw-la enim_fw-la ablata_fw-la justitia_fw-la redditur_fw-la sed_fw-la ablatae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sensus_fw-la coc_fw-fr the_o working_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v be_v now_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o clear_a and_o fresh_a evidence_n of_o it_o or_o renew_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v belove_v and_o accept_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n otherwise_o neither_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v nor_o the_o righteousness_n itself_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lose_v or_o remove_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n so_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n both_o of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n for_o when_o a_o believer_n through_o sin_n have_v blot_v his_o own_o evidence_n and_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o his_o negligent_a unwatchfull_a &_o unworthy_a walk_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n to_o try_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o his_o name_n while_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n when_o i_o say_v after_o withdrawing_n for_o either_o of_o these_o reason_n or_o for_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o in_o a_o renew_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o labour_v under_o some_o strong_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a we_o say_v the_o man_n be_v go_v yet_o he_o recover_v his_o speech_n return_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v and_o then_o we_o say_v his_o life_n be_v render_v to_o he_o or_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v fetch_v he_o again_o not_o that_o his_o life_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o carcase_n in_o
that_o condition_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o his_o life_n be_v for_o that_o time_n withdraw_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o no_o sensible_a breathe_n no_o motion_n no_o vital_a visible_a operation_n thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o render_n unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n hence_o observe_v first_o a_o justify_v person_n be_v a_o righteous_a person_n he_o have_v a_o clothing_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o we_o call_v his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o imputed_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clothing_n of_o his_o own_o make_n but_o make_v for_o he_o and_o bestow_v free_o upon_o he_o rom_n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n righteousness_n not_o our_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o believer_n righteousness_n as_o give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o wrought_v by_o he_o second_o observe_v a_o justify_v person_n under_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n often_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o unrighteous_a person_n as_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o as_o be_v unreconciled_a &_o unjustified_a for_o as_o many_o bold_a sinner_n &_o hypocrite_n presume_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o justify_v when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o a_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v soul_n who_o be_v indeed_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v be_v unjustified_a in_o his_o own_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n which_o stand_v most_o opposite_a to_o justification_n as_o affliction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n so_o it_o often_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o much_o darkness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v full_a of_o fear_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v his_o state_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o no._n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o christian_a always_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o point_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o certainty_n yet_o some_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o their_o former_a evidence_n and_o experience_n be_v even_o dead_a and_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o they_o constrain_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a reckon_n about_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o to_o live_v three_o note_v man_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v as_o lose_v to_o he_o when_o he_o want_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n sweetness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o when_o his_o soul-state_n be_v so_o raveled_a and_o entangle_v that_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o than_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o not_o have_v when_o grace_n do_v not_o act_n or_o be_v not_o use_v we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o lack_v grace_n or_o to_o have_v none_o 2_o pet_n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o the_o whole_a context_n carry_v it_o of_o believer_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o not_o use_v grace_n be_v say_v to_o lack_v it_o and_o be_v call_v blind_a as_o not_o able_a to_o see_v afar_o off_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n first_o begin_v &_o so_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v they_o act_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n or_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n he_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v none_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v math_n 25.29_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o idle_a servant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v that_o one_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n now_o as_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o act_v we_o be_v say_v to_o lack_v it_o or_o not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o justification_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o soul_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v restore_v also_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n for_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n note_v four_o when_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justify_v state_n in_o christ_n return_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n return_v we_o may_v be_v justify_v or_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o not_o rejoice_v but_o if_o we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v clear_o he_o isa_n 45.25_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n one_o shall_v say_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v righteousness_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o rejoice_v but_o glory_n glory_v be_v the_o height_n of_o joy_n or_o joy_n be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o righteousness_n and_o what_o else_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n bring_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o controversy_n determine_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o once_o peace_n be_v enter_v joy_n will_v follow_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o make_v triumph_n when_o a_o former_o break_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o two_o nation_n when_o abimilech_n send_v commissioner_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o isaac_n the_o holy_a story_n say_v gen_n 26.30_o he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o when_o god_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n against_o who_o his_o terror_n have_v be_v set_v in_o array_n as_o job_n say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n chap_n 6.4_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a within_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n he_o i_o say_v have_v his_o peace_n thus_o restore_v to_o he_o can_v but_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o david_n pray_v his_o might_n psal_n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v show_v i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o will_v bring_v back_o into_o my_o bosom_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o my_o droop_a soul_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o refresh_v but_o feast_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n joy_n be_v a_o certain_a consequent_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o justification_n yea_o joy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o joy_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o interrupt_v or_o suspend_v but_o upon_o the_o hide_v of_o righteousness_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o therefore_o joy_n return_v unfayleable_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n job_n chap._n 33._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o
have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o pennyworth_n he_o have_v have_v by_o sin_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o sorrow_n of_o that_o repentance_n one_o hour_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o any_o man_n have_v get_v while_o he_o be_v commit_v that_o sin_n or_o run_v any_o course_n of_o sin_n whereof_o he_o now_o repent_v at_o the_o best_a sin_n dishonour_v god_n trouble_v our_o conscience_n and_o break_v our_o peace_n at_o the_o best_a nothing_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v at_o worst_a the_o soul_n be_v lose_v by_o it_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v most_o worth_a the_o have_v three_o note_v sin_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o man_n some_o will_v sin_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a contentment_n which_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v make_v no_o earning_n or_o get_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o yea_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o die_v beggar_n by_o it_o once_o more_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v loose_v heaven_n by_o it_o or_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o lose_v their_o soul_n be_v only_o this_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o they_o will_v easy_o venture_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n profit_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o bring_v trouble_v and_o render_v we_o miserable_a for_o ever_o fool_n that_o be_v all_o sinful_a man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 107.17_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v and_o all_o such_o among_o these_o fool_n as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v damn_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o sum_n up_o the_o damage_n of_o damnation_n four_o learn_v sinner_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o sin_n true_a penitent_n confess_v it_o willing_o now_o and_o impenitent_n shall_v confess_v it_o at_o last_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n by_o their_o suffering_n as_o will_v make_v they_o say_v what_o have_v pride_n profit_v i_o and_o what_o have_v envy_n profit_v i_o what_o have_v malice_n and_o wrath_n profit_v i_o and_o what_o have_v the_o fraudulent_a deceive_a of_o my_o neighbour_n profit_v i_o this_o will_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o sinner_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o have_v sin_n profit_v we_o that_o which_o be_v the_o willing_a confession_n of_o a_o gracious_a repentant_a here_o will_v be_v the_o force_a confession_n of_o damn_a impenitent_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o will_v be_v a_o bitter_a repentance_n hell_n be_v and_o will_v be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n but_o no_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v find_v there_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o find_v either_o amendment_n in_o themselves_o or_o mercy_n from_o god_n this_o will_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o sinner_n at_o last_o as_o of_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v so_o of_o those_o who_o repent_v when_o damn_a we_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v we_o and_o when_o once_o man_n have_v make_v this_o hearty_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o folly_n than_o god_n make_v he_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 28._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a read_n of_o this_o 28_o verse_n as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v the_o former_a for_o whereas_o that_o 27_o verse_n be_v understand_v by_o some_o as_o the_o humble_a confession_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n recover_v and_o so_o read_v in_o this_o form_n he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o this_o 28_o verse_n be_v render_v to_o make_v up_o that_o sense_n as_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o recovery_n he_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o my_o life_n see_v the_o light_n thus_o as_o we_o have_v his_o confession_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a i_o have_v sin_v merc_n juâ—ta_fw-la hanc_fw-la loctionem_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la hic_fw-la versus_fw-la ex_fw-la confession_n restituti_fw-la aegri_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la summam_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la agnoscâ—ntis_fw-la merc_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o we_o have_v his_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n he_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n mr_n broughton_n translate_v to_o this_o sense_n he_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o my_o life_n do_v see_v the_o light_n thus_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v restore_v break_v out_o into_o thanksgiving_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v free_v i_o from_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n i_o need_v not_o fear_v satan_n accusation_n my_o body_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n but_o because_o our_o own_o read_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n full_o enough_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v that_o only_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n the_o word_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a sick_a man_n he_o that_o be_v god_n look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o say_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o humble_a and_o gracious_a confession_n this_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n at_o the_o 18_o verse_n we_o have_v word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n from_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o again_o at_o the_o 24_o verse_n deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n as_o be_v there_o show_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o the_o word_n soul_n as_o be_v then_o likewise_o expound_v be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o the_o penitent_a man_n from_o death_n and_o that_o both_o from_o temporal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n the_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o first_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o second_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n pine_v videre_fw-la lucem_fw-la periphrasis_n est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sicut_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la symbolum_fw-la mortis_fw-la pine_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o light_n to_o see_v the_o light_n be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o live_v man_n do_v thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 56.13_o that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n psal_n 49.19_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v life_n but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o perpetual_a night_n of_o death_n or_o in_o the_o night_n of_o perpetual_a death_n second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o bare_a return_n to_o life_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o and_o prosperous_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o happy_a life_n to_o see_v the_o light_n be_v to_o live_v and_o rejoice_v light_n be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o behold_v the_o sun_n as_o solomon_n speak_v to_o see_v light_n comprehend_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col_n 1.12_o for_o as_o darkness_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o death_n but_o for_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o next_o so_o light_n be_v put_v both_o for_o life_n and_o
praeparat_fw-la terram_fw-la ante_fw-la seminatorem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o dig_v or_o plough_v the_o ground_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o think_v of_o or_o to_o meditate_v because_o thought_n go_v deep_a in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o his_o own_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v meditate_v or_o think_v serious_o pro_n 3.29_o devise_v not_o evil_a or_o it_o be_v this_o word_n plough_v not_o up_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o bad_a soil_n indeed_o to_o be_v plough_v up_o they_o that_o plough_n evil_a shall_v sow_v the_o wind_n and_o except_o they_o repent_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v ephraim_n to_o break_v up_o their_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v in_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v mercy_n hos_n 10.12_o reprove_v they_o v._n 13._o for_o a_o very_a unprofitable_a piece_n of_o husbandry_n by_o this_o word_n you_o have_v plough_v wickedness_n you_o have_v reap_v iniquity_n you_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v you_o have_v plot_v devise_v and_o contrive_v wicked_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v fare_v according_o now_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o meditate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o dig_v or_o plough_v so_o by_o the_o figure_n antiphrasis_n or_o contrary_n speak_v it_o signify_v to_o forbear_v do_v or_o speak_v to_o sit_v still_o or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o here_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o isa_n 41.1_o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n psal_n 50.3_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o be_v he_o will_v speak_v aloud_o elihu_n bespeak_v job_n in_o the_o affirmative_a hold_v thy_o peace_n be_v silent_a some_o conceive_v job_n begin_v to_o interrupt_v elihu_n scult_a vidatur_fw-la jobin_n se_fw-la avertisse_fw-la vel_fw-la displicentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la illum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la so_o audiendum_fw-la invitat_fw-la scult_a or_o give_v some_o token_n of_o dislike_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o speech_n with_o disgust_n and_o not_o only_o inward_o stomach_v at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o discover_v it_o by_o some_o significant_a gesture_n or_o frown_n and_o that_o elihu_n perceive_v this_o desire_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v patient_a and_o do_v not_o interrupt_v i_o but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o such_o height_n nor_o heat_n of_o spirit_n in_o job_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v sedate_n and_o quiet_a enough_o be_v somewhat_o convince_v of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o intemperance_n of_o speech_n but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o overbold_a part_n in_o elihu_n a_o young_a man_n to_o impose_v silence_n upon_o job_n or_o to_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n i_o answer_v elihu_n do_v not_o bid_v job_n hold_v his_o peace_n either_o first_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o speak_v or_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o more_o job_n be_v a_o very_a patient_a hearer_n he_o hear_v his_o friend_n patient_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v elihu_n too_o with_o silence_n and_o patience_n yea_o though_o elihu_n offer_v he_o leave_v yea_o almost_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v v._n 5._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o give_v he_o scope_n to_o speak_v out_o nor_o do_v elihu_n speak_v this_o second_o as_o if_o he_o slight_v job_n or_o think_v he_o a_o man_n unable_a to_o answer_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o purpose_n for_o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o desire_v he_o again_o to_o speak_v nor_o three_o as_o if_o he_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o love_v so_o much_o to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v as_o some_o man_n do_v that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v other_o but_o will_v engross_v all_o the_o discourse_n nor_o be_v it_o fourthly_a because_o he_o see_v such_o a_o affectation_n in_o job_n to_o speak_v that_o he_o need_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o tit_n 1.11_o to_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n that_o elihu_n desire_v job_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v either_o first_o that_o himself_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o carry_v his_o matter_n through_o to_o his_o understanding_n or_o second_o that_o he_o may_v set_v the_o matter_n more_o home_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o move_v he_o to_o consider_v yet_o more_o serious_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n to_o humble_v his_o soul_n and_o bring_v he_o near_o to_o himself_o or_o last_o that_o job_n may_v perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o the_o forego_n parable_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n down_o quiet_o and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o this_o discourse_n have_v tend_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n intend_v in_o it_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n conclude_v math_n 13.9_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v let_v he_o take_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o or_o as_o christ_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o do_v elihu_n to_o job_n in_o special_a mark-well_a o_o job_n and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o hold_v thy_o peace_n this_o silence_n be_v make_v of_o old_a in_o great_a assembly_n majestate_fw-la manus_fw-la by_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o then_o stretch_v it_o forth_o act_n 12.17_o act_n 13.16_o chap._n 19.23_o chap._n 26.1_o if_o any_o will_v know_v yet_o more_o distinct_o what_o elihu_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v job_n hold_v his_o peace_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o a_o bare_a silence_n or_o say_v nothing_o but_o affirmative_o when_o he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n it_o may_v note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o consideration_n or_o to_o forbear_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o in_o meditate_v and_o weigh_v and_o lay_v thing_n to_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n be_v never_o more_o busy_a than_o when_o he_o thus_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o when_o he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n it_o may_v note_v that_o he_o desire_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o counsel_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v have_v he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n in_o token_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v bridle_v he_o will_v have_v job_n silence_n say_v speak_v on_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reign_n and_o rule_v over_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n what_o samuel_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o sam_n 3.10_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v that_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o who_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n or_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o good_a cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o pantofloe_n as_o we_o say_v nor_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v or_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o any_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a frame_n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o other_o speak_v who_o can_v withhold_v themselves_o from_o speak_v further_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n hold_v of_o the_o peace_n first_o at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o what_o god_n do_v lev_n 10.3_o when_o god_n have_v smite_v the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n dead_a with_o fire_n frâ—m_a heaven_n aaron_z hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o murmur_v at_o nor_o contradict_v what_o god_n have_v do_v that_o also_o be_v david_n temper_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n describe_v a_o humble_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n lam_n 3.28_o he_o sit_v alone_a and_o
be_v do_v not_o exact_v the_o utmost_a of_o other_o which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o will_v allow_v he_o that_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o right_n be_v not_o only_o over-righteous_a but_o may_v soon_o do_v wrong_a or_o three_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o over-righteous_a as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n stand_v strict_o upon_o their_o right_n with_o other_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o sometime_o take_v blame_n to_o themselves_o than_o which_o be_v job_n case_n proclaim_v themselves_o altogether_o blameless_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o betray_v our_o innocency_n so_o not_o give_v a_o shadow_n of_o any_o boast_n in_o it_o we_o seldom_o lose_v by_o say_v little_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o most_o case_n we_o shall_v rather_o trust_v god_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v it_o psal_n 37.6_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n then_o be_v over-industrious_a in_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n or_o in_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n with_o which_o it_o lie_v obscure_v either_o by_o or_o among_o man_n as_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o lie_v against_o our_o right_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_a at_o some_o time_n to_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v this_o at_o lest_o be_v job_n fault_n and_o it_o will_v be_v any_o man_n who_o do_v like_o job_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o few_o have_v be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v under_o as_o great_a suffering_n as_o job_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o he_o aggravate_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o next_o word_n with_o which_o elihu_n charge_v he_o my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n a_o incurable_a wound_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o wound_n and_o though_o to_o be_v wound_v without_o transgression_n be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v worst_a for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a the_o hebrew_n be_v my_o arrow_n the_o arrow_n be_v a_o wound_a weapon_n and_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o wound_n itself_o job_n complain_v chap._n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a drink_n up_o my_o spirit_n there_o be_v arrow_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o answerable_o there_o be_v wound_n of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v first_o external_a second_o internal_a arrow_n god_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n both_o into_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o former_a make_v a_o wound_a body_n the_o latter_a a_o wound_a soul_n job_n may_v intend_v both_o for_o he_o receive_v wound_n in_o both_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o flesh_n his_o estate_n his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n be_v wound_v his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v wound_v also_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v shoot_v thick_a at_o he_o and_o hit_v he_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o archer_n as_o die_v jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 49.23_o bez_n gravissima_fw-la est_fw-la sagitta_fw-la mea_fw-la absque_fw-la transgressione_n bez_n 24._o sore_o grieve_v he_o they_o all_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o satan_n hate_v he_o but_o though_o his_o bow_n as_o to_o the_o main_a abide_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o help_n no_o heal_n no_o hope_n for_o he_o my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a dictus_fw-la hanc_fw-la sagittam_fw-la elihu_n vocat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n gravem_fw-la doloratam_fw-la pessimè_fw-la habentem_fw-la hinc_fw-la enosh_fw-mi homo_fw-la ab_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la et_fw-la fragilitate_fw-la dictus_fw-la the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v incurable_a signify_v not_o only_o what_o be_v very_o dolorous_a or_o grievous_a but_o mischievous_a mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o from_o this_o word_n man_n be_v call_v enosh_fw-mi in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v how_o infirm_a and_o frail_a he_o be_v sin_n have_v give_v he_o a_o wound_n which_o be_v incurable_a by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n job_n feel_v his_o wound_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n swallow_v up_o with_o desperation_n and_o expect_v no_o cure_n of_o his_o present_a sad_a condition_n my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a and_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o hard_o my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n mr._n broughton_n translate_v my_o stroke_n be_v sore_o without_o trespass_n job_n in_o say_v his_o wound_n be_v incurable_a show_v a_o defect_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v his_o defect_n in_o truth_n for_o sure_o have_v there_o not_o be_v transgression_n in_o he_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o wound_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o break_v our_o skin_n but_o for_o sin_n man_n have_v never_o feel_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n point_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o prevaricate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n we_o owe_v all_o our_o sorrow_n to_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o wound_n to_o our_o transgressing_n how_o then_o do_v job_n say_v my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o usual_o put_v to_o signify_v sin_n in_o general_a though_o some_o take_v it_o so_o but_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n scult_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denotat_fw-la grave_n scelus_fw-la vel_fw-la apostasism_n scult_a &_o that_o of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n a_o sin_n with_o a_o malignity_n a_o provoke_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o elihu_n be_v that_o he_o hear_v job_n say_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a though_o it_o be_v not_o any_o rebellion_n against_o light_n nor_o dangerous_a apostasy_n though_o his_o be_v a_o very_a curable_a sin_n yet_o his_o wound_n be_v altogether_o incurable_a his_o wound_n be_v great_a though_o his_o sin_n be_v little_a now_o because_o justice_n do_v usual_o apportion_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v therefore_o elihu_n take_v it_o and_o he_o have_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o as_o a_o great_a reflection_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v job_n thus_o bemoan_v himself_o my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o wound_n without_o transgression_n be_v a_o great_a wound_n to_o justice_n how_o great_o then_o do_v he_o wound_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a yea_o a_o incurable_a wound_n without_o transgression_n but_o where_o speak_v job_n these_o word_n when_o say_v he_o my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n we_o must_v bring_v in_o that_o job_n have_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o charge_n i_o answer_v job_n speak_v of_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n chap_n 6.4_o and_o that_o they_o be_v incurable_a he_o say_v in_o other_o word_n chap_n 16.13_o his_o arrow_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o he_o cleave_v my_o reins_n asunder_o he_o pour_v out_o my_o gall_n upon_o the_o ground_n when_o a_o man_n reins_n be_v cleave_v in_o sunder_o with_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o gall_n pour_v on_o the_o ground_n his_o wound_n be_v incurable_a but_o where_o do_v he_o say_v my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n elihu_n may_v collect_v that_o from_o chap_n 9.17_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o multipli_v my_o wound_n without_o cause_n and_o from_o chap_n 16.16_o 17._o my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n while_o mary_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o tear_n luke_o 7.38_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o foul_a her_o own_o face_n with_o her_o tear_n tear_n which_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n or_o as_o a_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n do_v yet_o blubber_v and_o disfigure_v the_o face_n my_o face_n say_v job_n be_v soul_n with_o weep_v though_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o foul_a with_o sin_v or_o any_o evil_n do_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v what_o elihu_n here_o censure_v he_o for_o say_v my_o wound_n be_v incurable_a without_o transgression_n hence_o note_n first_o god_n have_v his_o arrow_n he_o can_v wound_v we_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v he_o shoot_v and_o miss_v not_o his_o mark_n he_o have_v a_o quiver_n full_a of_o deadly_a arrow_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o provoke_v he_o jbb_n have_v a_o whole_a quiver_n of_o arrow_n empty_v upon_o he_o for_o trial_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n woe_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n empti_v his_o quiver_n
job_n walk_v with_o wicked_a man_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v more_o than_o as_o we_o express_v wicked_a man_n we_o may_v render_v it_o man_n of_o wickedness_n the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n so_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o wickedness_n or_o form_v up_o of_o wickedness_n as_o some_o man_n be_v so_o witty_a that_o we_o call_v they_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o other_o so_o judicious_a that_o we_o call_v they_o man_n of_o judgement_n as_o some_o be_v so_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a that_o we_o call_v they_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o cunning_a so_o some_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o man_n of_o wickedness_n even_o with_o these_o very_a dregs_o of_o mankind_n it_o seem_v job_n consort_v he_o go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o walk_v with_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v question_v be_v it_o indeed_o so_o with_o job_n or_o be_v job_n such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v express_o charge_v to_o be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v elihu_n judge_v he_o a_o scorner_n a_o companion_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o walker_n with_o man_n of_o wickedness_n doubtless_o that_o be_v not_o elihu_n scope_n or_o intention_n nor_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o job_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v either_o a_o scorner_n of_o good_a man_n or_o choose_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o sure_o all_o that_o know_v job_n can_v certify_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o unblemished_a life_n that_o he_o love_v good_a man_n and_o sweet_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o close_v with_o debauch_a companion_n or_o man_n of_o a_o profligate_n spirit_n why_o then_o do_v elihu_n speak_v thus_o or_o speak_v he_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n while_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o answer_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o always_o import_v a_o likeness_n of_o conversation_n and_o disposition_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v prov._n 1.11_o 15._o come_v with_o we_o and_o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n that_o be_v do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o wicked_a man_n note_n only_o the_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o carry_v some_o likeness_n to_o they_o not_o a_o be_v altogether_o like_o they_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v and_o walk_v with_o other_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o suit_n and_o favour_v their_o principle_n opinion_n or_o practice_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o soul_n elihu_n dare_v not_o can_v not_o assert_v direct_o and_o proper_o that_o job_n who_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o piety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o who_o in_o his_o affliction_n have_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n for_o it_o walk_v with_o wicked_a man_n but_o because_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o speak_v sometime_o intemperate_o of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o guise_n spiriâ—_n and_o common_a language_n in_o such_o case_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o he_o charge_v he_o as_o symbolise_v or_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o wickedness_n so_o that_o when_o elihu_n say_v he_o go_v with_o wicked_a man_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o keep_v bad_a company_n in_o his_o prosperity_n but_o with_o speak_v hardly_o of_o god_n in_o his_o adversity_n as_o ungodly_a man_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n keep_v evil_a company_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o wickedness_n but_o you_o have_v speak_v much_o like_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o calamity_n that_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n which_o be_v also_o a_o new_a charge_n vers_n 9_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o god_n elihu_n do_v not_o say_v job_n walk_v with_o wicked_a man_n for_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o their_o company_n and_o he_o have_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o his_o proof_n that_o job_n walk_v with_o the_o wicked_a be_v from_o his_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o job_n have_v speak_v thus_o therefore_o what_o man_n be_v like_o job_n that_o drink_v scorn_v like_o water_n which_o go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o walk_v with_o wicked_a man_n i_o need_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v evil_a company_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o job_n be_v accuse_v of_o yet_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n note_v first_o to_o associate_v with_o wicked_a man_n or_o to_o choose_v wicked_a man_n for_o our_o company_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v among_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v their_o company_n he_o while_o with_o they_o be_v as_o lot_n be_v in_o sodom_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v among_o wicked_a man_n as_o his_o grace_n be_v among_o his_o corruption_n as_o his_o humility_n be_v with_o his_o pride_n his_o faith_n with_o his_o unbelief_n these_o be_v all_o in_o his_o soul_n at_o once_o but_o his_o faith_n do_v always_o strive_v against_o his_o unbelief_n his_o humility_n oppose_v his_o pride_n his_o grace_n of_o self-deniall_n resist_v his_o self-seeking_a his_o meekness_n his_o passion_n and_o his_o patience_n the_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v pain_v in_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o david_n be_v psal_n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n david_n be_v there_o but_o he_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o be_v there_o to_o associate_v with_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o apostle_n give_v that_o caution_n eph_n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a of_o any_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a to_o have_v followship_n with_o they_o as_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o join_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o church-fellowship_n two_o cor_n 6.14_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o christ_n with_o belial_n etc._n etc._n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o little_a civil_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o we_o can_v and_o when_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v civil_a communion_n with_o they_o we_o must_v utter_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v both_o a_o shame_n to_o gospel_n profession_n and_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o walk_v with_o wicked_a man_n second_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n observe_v while_o godly_a man_n behave_v themselves_o like_o wicked_a man_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o company_n with_o they_o this_o heavy_a charge_n fall_v just_o upon_o they_o whether_o they_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n as_o job_n in_o some_o sort_n do_v like_o the_o wicked_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fullness_n and_o prosperity_n if_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v like_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v our_o amends_o in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v number_v with_o they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o real_o of_o their_o number_n some_o good_a man_n when_o they_o have_v get_v much_o of_o the_o world_n about_o they_o make_v but_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o be_v wicked_a rich_a man_n proud_a so_o be_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n you_o may_v see_v vanity_n in_o their_o house_n and_o superfluity_n upon_o their_o table_n as_o if_o they_o also_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o now_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o
turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n here_o be_v man_n turn_a and_o return_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n man_n turn_v to_o death_n he_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o return_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o when_o god_n say_v he_o must_v our_o life_n be_v a_o very_a frail_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v or_o take_v it_o away_o to_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o or_o gather_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v if_o he_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n note_v when_o man_n die_v he_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n when_o as_o solomon_n allegorize_v the_o death_n of_o man_n eccl._n 12.6_o 7._o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o golden_a bowl_n break_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o that_o be_v each_o part_n of_o man_n when_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n shall_v go_v its_o proper_a way_n and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o congenial_a to_o it_o his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o create_a spirit_n and_o our_o create_a spirit_n be_v gather_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n gather_v or_o return_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n first_o to_o abide_v and_o be_v bless_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n or_o saint_n only_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o die_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n man_n must_v die_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o death_n that_o text_n say_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a judgement_n or_o a_o determine_n of_o every_o man_n state_n when_o he_o die_v and_o for_o that_o end_n every_o man_n spirit_n be_v gather_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o acquit_v we_o be_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a david_n know_v he_o must_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n but_o he_o earnest_o deprecate_v such_o a_o gather_n as_o most_o shall_v have_v psal_n 26.9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n it_o be_v this_o word_n when_o sinner_n die_v they_o be_v gather_v but_o david_n will_v not_o be_v gather_v as_o they_o be_v gather_v they_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o david_n pray_v gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n death_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n in_o a_o threefold_a reference_n first_o a_o gather_n to_o our_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n num._n 20.24_o aaron_z shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n death_n separate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o their_o people_n that_o be_v from_o those_o that_o be_v like_o they_o on_o earth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o people_n or_o fellow_n believer_n who_o be_v go_v before_o they_o into_o heaven_n second_o death_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n to_o our_o father_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 28._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o gather_n to_o a_o more_o special_a company_n and_o that_o with_o other_o like_a scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o relation_n in_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o grave_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o by_o our_o father_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o our_o father_n then_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o its_o keep_n which_o be_v but_o their_o body_n even_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n three_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o text_n death_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n to_o god_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n whence_o note_n four_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n it_o be_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o return_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n then_o his_o body_n be_v for_o though_o god_n give_v both_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o spirit_n therefore_o man_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o rather_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o title_n too_o high_a and_o honourable_a for_o any_o but_o god_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o his_o gracious_a breathe_n after_o god_n break_v out_o into_o this_o holy_a passion_n my_o soul_n o_o god_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a or_o restless_a until_o it_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o god_n be_v our_o centre_n and_o our_o rest_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o man_v spirit_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o what_o then_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o elihu_n tell_v we_o what_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 15._o all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o dust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v gather_v the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v or_o as_o we_o render_v perish_v all_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o all_o man_n that_o live_v but_o for_o all_o live_a creature_n thus_o large_o moses_n extend_v it_o gen._n 6.17_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n together_o with_o mankind_n except_o a_o few_o of_o each_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o psal_n 136.25_o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o first_o part_v more_o narrow_o for_o all_o flesh_n except_o man_n because_o he_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o man_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o dust_n but_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o flesh_n here_o for_o all_o man_n and_o only_o for_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o under_o different_a expression_n so_o then_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o all_o flesh_n be_v restrain_v to_o man_n so_o it_o extend_v over_o all_o man_n yea_o over_o all_o thing_n of_o man_n isa_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o
helpless_a as_o be_v imaginable_a yet_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o &_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o prince_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o public_a capacity_n so_o private_a christian_n may_v take_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o what_o though_o great_a distress_n and_o affliction_n be_v nigh_o and_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v you_o yet_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v without_o hand_n if_o you_o be_v low_a he_o can_v raise_v you_o though_o none_o lend_v a_o hand_n to_o raise_v you_o if_o poor_a he_o can_v enrich_v you_o if_o weak_a he_o can_v strengthen_v you_o though_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o hand_n that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o creature_n nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o help_n to_o effect_v either_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o babylon_n or_o his_o promise_a mercy_n unto_o zion_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v elihu_n describe_v the_o righteous_a though_o severe_a deal_n of_o god_n both_o with_o people_n and_o prince_n who_o despise_v his_o counsel_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n be_v further_a discover_v in_o the_o next_o word_n job_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 21_o 22._o for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n elihu_n report_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v they_o die_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o judgement_n both_o upon_o prince_n and_o people_n or_o he_o assign_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a the_o causal_a particle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21_o verse_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n verse_n 21._o for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n he_o trouble_v not_o nation_n and_o noble_n people_z or_o prince_n by_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n or_o because_o he_o will_v but_o he_o find_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o what_o man_n do_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o what_o they_o suffer_v he_o have_v always_o power_n enough_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v all_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v this_o world_n back_o into_o its_o first_o nothing_o but_o he_o never_o use_v his_o power_n nor_o put_v it_o forth_o without_o cause_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v his_o first_o and_o high_a perfection_n he_o be_v pure_o incorporeal_a yet_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n mind_n so_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n note_v only_o his_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o power_n of_o work_v so_o the_o eye_n or_o eye_n of_o god_n note_v only_o his_o power_n of_o see_v know_v and_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o when_o elihu_n say_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o he_o clear_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o man_n these_o word_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n intimate_a first_o a_o present_a act_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v or_o they_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v second_o they_o imply_v as_o a_o present_a so_o a_o continue_a act_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o off_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.8_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o but_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o every_o one_o three_o they_o imply_v a_o intentive_a act_n or_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o it_o but_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o any_o thing_n this_o import_v they_o be_v busy_v much_o upon_o it_o four_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o clear_a sight_n but_o that_o which_o be_v operative_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o most_o exact_a scrutiny_n or_o disquisition_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11.4_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n god_n do_v not_o only_o behold_v but_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o so_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o look_v through_o they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a god_n do_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o and_o while_o he_o see_v they_o he_o see_v into_o they_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v apprehend_v be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a not_o way_n but_o way_n which_o show_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v put_v indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o his_o eye_n look_v over_o all_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n yet_o further_o the_o way_n of_o man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v first_o as_o they_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a way_n of_o man_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v it_o isa_n 57.17_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o these_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o inward_a way_n be_v first_o our_o thought_n what_o we_o imagine_v and_o conceive_v second_o our_o affection_n what_o we_o love_v and_o what_o we_o hate_v what_o we_o rejoice_v in_o and_o what_o we_o mourn_v for_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n purpose_n resolution_n and_o intention_n what_o to_o do_v four_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v man_n design_n or_o his_o aim_n what_o he_o drive_v at_o or_o propose_v as_o his_o end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o latitude_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o present_a text_n when_o elihu_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n remember_v they_o be_v upon_o his_o thought_n upon_o his_o affection_n upon_o his_o purpose_n upon_o his_o design_n and_o aim_n all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n johâ—_n 2.25_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v both_o the_o state_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o moving_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o internal_a way_n of_o man_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o external_a way_n of_o man_n if_o he_o know_v what_o work_n the_o heart_n be_v at_o or_o about_o certain_o he_o know_v what_o the_o hand_n be_v at_o or_o about_o he_o that_o know_v which_o way_n the_o mind_n go_v can_v but_o know_v which_o way_n the_o foot_n go_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o external_a way_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a glory_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o internal_a way_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v man_n action_n or_o outward_a way_n be_v very_o wicked_a but_o beside_o that_o say_v the_o text_n he_o see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o see_v the_o way_n within_o what_o be_v form_v up_o or_o as_o the_o word_n there_o note_n what_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o
in_o piece_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o how_o soon_o be_v that_o do_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o humane_a history_n abound_v with_o such_o example_n what_o a_o number_n of_o mighty_a man_n inhabit_v the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n gen._n 6.4_o yet_o god_n overthrow_v they_o all_o by_o a_o flood_n they_o sink_v like_o lead_n in_o those_o mighty_a water_n what_o mighty_a man_n inhabit_v canaan_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v in_o a_o report_n that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o grasshopper_n to_o they_o &_o they_o have_v city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o mighty_a man_n sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n and_o when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o in_o god_n strength_n destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o what_o mighty_a man_n be_v they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n they_o have_v in_o their_o day_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o lord_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n first_o the_o assyrian_a than_o the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarch_n be_v also_o break_v in_o piece_n this_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o golden_a head_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2.35_o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n thresh_v floor_n the_o mighty_a man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o sin_v mighty_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yea_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n god_n break_v in_o piece_n his_o own_o mighty_a people_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o god_n break_v mighty_a man_n as_o easy_o as_o they_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o usual_o when_o mighty_a man_n come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_v to_o sin_n or_o break_v his_o commandment_n with_o ease_n he_o command_v they_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v isa_n 1.24_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o sin_v with_o ease_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n yea_o of_o a_o profane_a heart_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o temper_n who_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o such_o wrathful_a rhetoric_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezek._n 21.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o thou_o profane_v wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n who_o day_n be_v come_v when_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o exalt_v he_o that_o be_v low_a and_o abase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o what_o break_v word_n be_v here_o even_o a_o treble_a overturn_v denounce_v against_o the_o mighty_a thus_o say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n while_o her_o soul_n be_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o her_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n luke_o 1.52_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n second_o in_o that_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o mighty_a without_o nmuber_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o god_n either_o how_o mighty_a or_o how_o many_o the_o wicked_a be_v i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o the_o multiply_a act_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o unwearied_a out-going_n of_o his_o powerful_a providence_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o but_o only_a caution_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n upon_o this_o point_n express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o inheritance_n psal_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o non-submission_n to_o his_o sceptre_n dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n he_o present_o add_v ver_fw-la 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v often_o at_o break_v work_n he_o be_v not_o always_o at_o it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n mighty_a man_n without_o number_n he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n will_v set_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n we_o may_v suppose_v these_o word_n give_v in_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o set_v up_o as_o in_o cast_v down_o second_o to_o show_v that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o discourage_v when_o we_o see_v god_n break_v in_o piece_n some_o or_o many_o mighty_a man_n for_o he_o can_v find_v out_o other_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n aquin._n ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la credatur_fw-la deperire_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la status_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o stare_v facit_fw-la alios_fw-la aquin._n and_o fill_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o set_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v he_o shall_v make_v other_o to_o stand_v and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o set_v another_o in_o the_o stead_n or_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o break_v god_n be_v able_a not_o only_a when_o many_o fall_n to_o raise_v up_o other_o but_o he_o can_v also_o establish_v and_o settle_v those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o elihu_n when_o he_o say_v and_o set_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n elihu_n do_v not_o determine_v who_o or_o what_o these_o other_o be_v god_n may_v make_v his_o choice_n where_o and_o of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o what_o family_n or_o tribe_n he_o please_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o mighty_a man_n who_o he_o at_o any_o time_n be_v provoke_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a note_v only_o two_o thing_n from_o they_o first_o god_n have_v as_o absolute_a a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o as_o to_o pull_v down_o when_o and_o who_o he_o please_v psal_n 75.6_o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v dan._n 4.17_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n god_n sometime_o set_v up_o those_o that_o be_v base_a in_o their_o condition_n or_o manner_n for_o a_o scourge_n or_o punishment_n sometime_o he_o set_v up_o those_o that_o be_v base_a in_o their_o state_n or_o condition_n be_v either_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n or_o man_n lay_v low_a by_o affliction_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n no_o man_n be_v so_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n can_v enrich_v he_o no_o man_n so_o low_a but_o he_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n from_o a_o dunghill_n to_o a_o palace_n and_o from_o the_o dust_n to_o a_o throne_n saul_n be_v cast_v down_o god_n break_v he_o in_o piece_n though_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o set_v up_o david_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal_n 78.70.71_o when_o god_n pull_v down_o haman_n the_o great_a favourite_n of_o ahasuerus_n who_o have_v plot_v to_o advance_v mordecai_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n do_v not_o only_o break_v he_o and_o his_o plot_n but_o real_o advance_v mordecai_n into_o great_a favour_n and_o confidence_n with_o his_o prince_n then_o ever_o haman_n have_v before_o second_o note_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v
sickness_n bring_v down_o the_o strong_a man_n 342._o several_a end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v sickness_n 343_o 344._o in_o sickness_n all_o creature-comfort_n be_v vain_a and_o tasteless_a to_o we_o 347._o sickness_n bring_v great_a decay_n upon_o the_o body_n 351_o 352._o sickness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o spend_a time_n 356._o sickness_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o man_n 358._o sickness_n near_o the_o grave_n three_o inference_n from_o it_o 361_o 362._o other_o caution_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sickness_n 367_o 368._o sight_n twofold_n 816_o silence_n or_o hold_v our_o peace_n with_fw-mi peace_n sincere_a person_n do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v see_v 770_o sin_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o extreme_o sinful_a it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 202_o 203._o that_o show_v further_a 515._o sin_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o 31._o how_o man_n be_v sin_v against_o god_n only_o sin_v against_o proper_o 167._o all_o sin_n reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 198._o sin_n a_o defection_n from_o god_n 198._o sin_n be_v a_o defilement_n 199._o sin_n a_o hurtful_a thing_n three_o way_n 201._o every_o step_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n to_o misery_n 331._o what_o sin_n be_v 448_o 450._o sin_n pretend_v to_o bring_v in_o profit_n to_o the_o sinner_n 454._o no_o good_a can_v be_v get_v by_o sin_n 455._o sin_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a 455._o sinner_n shall_v confess_v at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o sin_n 456._o the_o heart_n strong_o set_v to_o sin_n 472_o 473._o the_o more_o easy_o any_o man_n sin_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n 537._o sin_n of_o other_o how_o they_o may_v become_v we_o 562_o sin_n unpardoned_a a_o great_a burden_n yet_o by_o some_o unfelt_a 809._o we_o have_v many_o unknown_a sin_n 818._o a_o godly_a man_n desire_v god_n will_v show_v he_o his_o sin_n 824._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n 826._o sin_n consider_v three_o way_n 827._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v commit_v sin_n after_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 828._o the_o addition_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_v a_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sio_fw-la 830._o to_o sin_v rebellious_o what_o 856._o when_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v rebellion_n show_v in_o four_o thing_n 857_o 858._o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v his_o care_n not_o to_o sin_v 858_o 859_o sinner_n will_v but_o can_v hide_v themselves_o either_o from_o the_o eye_n or_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n 669_o 670._o sinner_n will_v hide_v themselves_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 670._o four_o thing_n upon_o which_o sinner_n think_v themselves_o hide_v from_o god_n 672_o 673_o surname_n or_o title_n of_o two_o sort_n 126_o sleep_n what_o it_o be_v 280._o three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v sleep_n 284_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n show_v 255_o 839_o man_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o what_o god_n do_v till_o he_o forget_v what_o himself_n be_v 840._o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v the_o most_o innocent_a person_n 515._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n show_v in_o five_o thing_n 580._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 581._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o who_o he_o please_v 683_o soul_n of_o man_n why_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a 169._o the_o soul_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n 169_o 170_o 594._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 170._o soul_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n 359_o speaker_n he_o that_o speak_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o hearer_n 530_o speak_v twofold_a 46._o it_o be_v very_o painful_a not_o to_o speak_v in_o some_o case_n 114_o he_o that_o speak_v his_o mind_n ease_v his_o mind_n 116._o the_o right_a end_n of_o speak_v 116._o to_o neglect_v speak_v where_o duty_n call_v very_o dangerous_a 117_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o what_o we_o speak_v 149._o we_o shall_v first_o try_v and_o taste_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v 152._o three_o sort_n who_o speak_v amiss_o doctrinal_o 156_o 157_o how_n or_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v 264._o several_a way_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n 265_o speech_n they_o who_o have_v most_o ability_n be_v usual_o most_o spare_v of_o speech_n 45_o spirit_n often_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 51._o spirit_n of_o god_n free_a not_o tie_v to_o age_n nor_o to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n 66_o 67_o spirit_n a_o impose_v spirit_n how_o bad_a 193._o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o overpower_n some_o man_n both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v 114._o why_o our_o make_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n 162._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 165._o eight_o reason_n from_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 165_o 166_o 167_o 168._o the_o spirit_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n 685_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o a_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n 275_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 276._o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o always_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n 277._o three_o ground_n of_o it_o 277_o 278_o strive_v fourfold_a describe_v 243._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o strive_v with_o god_n 248._o four_o way_n show_v in_o which_o man_n strive_v with_o god_n 249._o strive_v with_o god_n very_o uncomely_a and_o sinful_a 250._o strive_v with_o god_n a_o presumptuous_a sin_n 251._o strive_v with_o god_n a_o irrational_a thing_n 252._o strive_v with_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n 255_o 256._o seven_o consideration_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v with_o god_n 258._o seven_o preservative_n against_o strive_v with_o god_n 259_o 260_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v strive_v with_o 261_o submission_n with_o silence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o a_o duty_n 479_o suffering_n we_o may_v not_o will_v our_o suffering_n though_o we_o must_v suffer_v willing_o 793_o suspicion_n a_o godly_a man_n suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v worse_a and_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o 825_o sword_n put_v for_o all_o violent_a calamity_n 330_o t_o talent_n not_o to_o be_v hide_v 72_o 108_o teacher_n shall_v be_v leader_n 489_o teach_v of_o god_n twofold_a 821._o god_n only_o can_v teach_v effectual_o 821._o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n 823_o teachableness_n or_o a_o willingness_n to_o learn_v show_v a_o humble_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 823_o threaten_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 139_o tongue_n he_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o spirit_n that_o can_v command_v his_o tongue_n 208._o tongue_n a_o unruly_a member_n 547_o trouble_n both_o national_a and_o personal_a at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 644_o trouble_n overtake_v many_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v 645_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v and_o hold_v to_o in_o all_o case_n 121._o clear_a truth_n shall_v be_v speak_v 158._o we_o shall_v speak_v truth_n clear_o 159._o truth_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o all_o our_o might_n 179._o a_o good_a man_n seek_v not_o victory_n but_o truth_n 487._o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o high_a confidence_n about_o the_o truth_n 569._o why_o some_o truth_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v often_o repeat_v 571_o 572_o trial_n word_n preach_v to_o be_v try_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v 502._o trial_n of_o two_o sort_n 850._o a_o person_n try_v may_v be_v trust_v 851._o trial_n by_o affliction_n 852_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n how_o sinner_n do_v so_o 700._o three_o sort_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n 700_o 701_o how_o some_o good_a man_n and_o how_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n turn_v back_o from_o god_n 701._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o person_n unregenerate_a be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n 703_o twice_o consider_v three_o way_n 270_o twice_o thrice_o what_o it_o impli_v 464_o five_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n 685_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v 432_o visitation_n or_o visit_v a_o threefold_a sense_n or_o use_v of_o it_o 575_o unbelief_n a_o strive_v with_o god_n 249_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o apostasy_n 704_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v two_o way_n 52._o god_n can_v furnish_v the_o weak_a man_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o understanding_n 602_o 604._o three_o attribute_n of_o the_o understanding_n 603._o only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 604_o 605._o what_o we_o hear_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v 605_o unity_n among_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a argument_n move_v to_o it_o 175_o vocation_n a_o act_n of_o absolute_a free_a grace_n 397_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o speak_v stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n 153_o uprightness_n
with_o we_o they_o will_v even_o stand_v sâ—â—ll_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o strait_n or_o keep_v we_o for_o a_o season_n in_o they_o in_o a_o sickbed_n the_o lord_n show_v we_o and_o we_o may_v find_v work_n enough_o for_o all_o our_o grace_n especial_o for_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o submission_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o work_n and_o will_n we_o may_v do_v better_o work_v and_o do_v it_o better_o in_o sickness_n then_o in_o health_n seven_o god_n bring_v many_o upon_o their_o fick-bed_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o worth_n of_o health_n and_o make_v they_o thankful_a for_o it_o they_o who_o be_v seldom_o sick_a be_v as_o seldom_o thankful_a for_o their_o health_n and_o scarce_o reckon_v that_o for_o a_o mercy_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o have_v never_o feel_v it_o be_v rare_a that_o we_o prize_v what_o we_o have_v till_o we_o have_v it_o not_o eight_o god_n exercise_v many_o with_o sickness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o improve_n their_o health_n better_o and_o of_o do_v more_o for_o god_n while_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o last_o not_o a_o few_o be_v afflict_v that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n god_n himself_o will_v be_v hinder_v of_o much_o glorious_a work_n in_o restore_v and_o recover_v they_o to_o health_n do_v he_o not_o chasten_v they_o upon_o sick_a bed_n the_o question_n be_v put_v about_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o 4._o who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a if_o some_o be_v not_o extreme_o torture_o sick_a how_o will_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o rebuke_v their_o pain_n for_o all_o these_o purpose_n man_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n we_o never_o profit_v by_o chastening_n till_o we_o answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v they_o and_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o and_o which_o they_o be_v we_o can_v never_o answer_v they_o if_o we_o answer_v these_o nine_o touch_v upon_o we_o shall_v either_o answer_v all_o or_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o shall_v balk_v or_o refuse_v none_o elihu_n have_v thus_o show_v we_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o pain_n proceed_v to_o show_v we_o what_o further_o effect_n his_o pain_n and_o sickness_n wrought_v upon_o he_o verse_n 20._o so_o that_o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n this_o verse_n show_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o sickness_n the_o former_a be_v pain_n this_o be_v loss_n of_o appetite_n or_o nauseousness_n his_o life_n that_o be_v his_o live_a body_n we_o may_v call_v the_o sick_a man_n body_n a_o live_a body_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o we_o shall_v number_v he_o among_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v life_n put_v for_o the_o body_n which_o live_v or_o whereby_o it_o live_v psal_n 88.3_o my_o soul_n say_v heman_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v no_o great_a stomach_n to_o but_o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o a_o syriack_n derivation_n merc_n vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syra_n est_fw-la notat_fw-la nauseare_fw-la facere_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sordes_fw-la scoriam_fw-la excrementum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sordicum_fw-la et_fw-la immundum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o humano_fw-la corpore_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la excretum_fw-la drus_n merc_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o noun_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a excrementicious_a or_o unclean_a whence_o the_o verb_n be_v render_v to_o abhor_v loath_a or_o nauceate_n because_o we_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a or_o unclean_a his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n that_o be_v common_a food_n sometime_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o diet_n as_o david_n say_v to_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam_n 9.10_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n but_o because_o of_o that_o opposition_n in_o the_o text_n to_o dainty_n by_o bread_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v only_o ordinary_a food_n his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n the_o hebrew_n be_v meat_n of_o desire_n not_o only_o such_o meat_n as_o man_n usual_o desire_v for_o the_o wholesomnesse_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o curious_a palate_n desire_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o such_o meat_n be_v here_o mean_v yea_o three_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o before_o his_o sickness_n for_o the_o sutableness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o taste_n and_o appetite_n he_o than_o abhor_v his_o soul_n abhor_v dainty_a meat_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o loss_n of_o appetite_n be_v usual_a symptom_n of_o sickness_n almost_o all_o sickness_n weaken_v the_o appetite_n and_o some_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o so_o that_o the_o patient_a not_o only_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o but_o loathe_v dainty_a meat_n or_o meat_n of_o desire_n this_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v dan_o 10.3_o i_o say_v he_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n or_o no_o bread_n of_o desire_n as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n it_o be_v use_v again_o two_o chro_n 32.27_o hezekiah_n make_v himself_o treasury_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a jewel_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o all_o jewel_n of_o desire_n so_o amos_n 5.11_o pleasant_n vineyard_n or_o vineyard_n of_o desire_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v pleasant_a by_o desirable_a because_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v much_o desire_v his_o soul_n abhor_v meat_n of_o desire_n or_o dainty_a meat_n hence_o note_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o taste_v our_o meat_n or_o to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o we_o eat_v many_o have_v meat_n but_o can_v taste_v it_o that_o which_o give_v the_o best_a taste_n to_o our_o meat_n be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a it_o be_v sweet_a to_o taste_v meat_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o second_o note_v god_n can_v quick_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o desirable_a to_o we_o dainty_a meat_n meat_n of_o desire_n loathsome_a to_o we_o some_o abhor_v meat_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o long_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o quail_n till_o they_o loathe_v they_o num_fw-la 11.20_o other_o loath_a meat_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v overmuch_o a_o three_o sort_n loathe_v some_o meat_n by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o it_o four_o other_o loath_a wholesome_a meat_n out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o dainty_a enough_o last_o sickness_n cause_v a_o loathe_n of_o all_o meat_n even_o of_o the_o most_o dainty_a and_o desirable_a meat_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v our_o desire_n our_o loathe_n we_o have_v a_o like_a description_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n ps_n 107.18_o his_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n three_o note_v the_o best_a of_o creature-comfort_n be_v but_o vain_a comfort_n what_o can_v dainty_a meat_n do_v a_o man_n good_a when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v then_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o house_n which_o be_v the_o dainty_a meat_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a to_o death_n his_o very_a riches_n be_v sapless_a and_o tasteless_a to_o he_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n can_v yield_v little_a comfort_n in_o that_o dark_a hour_n yea_o they_o often_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n these_o thing_n administer_v least_o or_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o our_o wisdom_n then_o to_o get_v a_o stock_n of_o such_o comfort_n as_o will_v hold_v and_o abide_v fresh_a with_o we_o when_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n either_o leave_v we_o or_o become_v tasteless_a to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o get_v a_o store_n of_o